initial commit of ebook 16555HEADmain

1 files changed, 7104 insertions, 0 deletions

diff --git a/16555-0.txt b/16555-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2c99718
--- /dev/null
+++ b/16555-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7104 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chronicles 1 (of 6): The Historie of
+England 5 (of 8), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: Chronicles 1 (of 6): The Historie of England 5 (of 8)
+       The Fift Booke of the Historie of England.
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: August 20, 2005 [eBook #16555]
+[Most recently updated: November 23, 2022]
+
+Language: English
+
+Produced by: Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+THE FIFT BOOKE
+
+OF THE
+
+HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Constantinus at the generall sute of the Britains vndertaketh to
+gouerne this Iland, he is crowned king, his three sonnes, he is
+traitorouslie slaine of a Pict, Constantius the eldest sonne of
+Constantine hauing bene a monke is created king, the ambitious & slie
+practises of duke Vortigerne to aspire to the gouernment, he procureth
+certeine Picts and Scots to kill the king who had reteined them for
+the gard of his person, his craftie deuises and deepe dissimulation
+vnder the pretense of innocencie, he winneth the peoples harts, and is
+chosen their king._
+
+THE FIRST CHAPTER.
+
+
+Having ended our former booke with the end of the Romane power ouer
+this Iland, wherein the state of the Iland vnder them is at full
+described; it remaineth now that we procéed to declare, in what state
+they were after the Romans had refused to gouerne them anie longer.
+Wherefore we will addresse our selues to saie somewhat touching the
+succession of the British kings, as their histories make mention.
+
+[Sidenote: CONSTANTINUS. _Gal. Mon._ _Matt. Westm._]
+Constantinus the brother of Aldroenus king of little Britaine, at
+the sute and earnest request of the archbishop of London, made in name
+of all the Britains in the Ile of great Britaine, was sent into the
+same Ile by his said brother Aldroenus vpon couenants ratified in
+manner as before is recited, and brought with him a conuenient power,
+landing with the same at Totnesse in Deuonshire. Immediatlie after his
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_ saith 12000. but _Gal._ and others say
+but 2000.]
+c[=o]ming on land, he gathered to him a great power of Britains,
+which before his landing were hid in diuerse places of the Ile. Then
+went he foorth with them, and gaue battell to the enimies, whom he
+vanquished: & slue that tyrannicall king Guanius there in the field
+[Sidenote: The British historie disagreeth from the Scotish.]
+(as some bookes haue.) Howbeit, this agréeth not with the Scotish
+writers, which affirme that they got the field, but yet lost their
+king named Dongard (as in their historie ye maie read.)
+
+But to procéed as our writers report the matter. When the Britains had
+thus ouercome their enimies, they conueied their capteine the said
+Constantine vnto Cicester, and there in fulfilling their promise and
+couenant made to his brother, crowned him king of great Britaine,
+in the yéere of our Lord 433, which was about the fift yéere of the
+emperour Valentinianus the second, and third yéere of Clodius king
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith 435.]
+of the Frankners after called Frenchmen, which then began to settle
+themselues in Gallia, whereby the name of that countrie was afterwards
+changed and called France. Constantine being thus established king,
+ruled the land well and noblie, and defended it from all inuasion of
+enimies during his life. He begat of his wife thrée sonnes (as the
+British historie affirmeth) Constantius, Aurelius Ambrosius, and Vter
+surnamed named Pendragon. The eldest, bicause he perceiued him to be
+but dull of wit, and not verie toward, he made a moonke, placing him
+within the abbie of Amphibalus in Winchester.
+
+[Sidenote: In a groue of bushes as _Gal._ saith. _Matth. West._
+_Beda_. _Orosius_. _Blondus_.]
+Finallie this Constantine, after he had reigned ten yéeres, was
+traitorouslie slaine one day in his owne chamber (as some write) by a
+Pict, who was in such fauor with him, that he might at all times haue
+frée accesse to him at his pleasure. Neither the Romane writers,
+nor Beda, make anie mention of this Constantine: but of the other
+Constantine they write, which immediatlie after the vsurper Gratian
+was dispatched out of the way (as before ye haue heard) was aduanced
+to the rule of this land, and title of emperour, onelie in hope of his
+name, and for no other respect of towardnesse in him, afore time
+being but a meane souldier, without anie degrée of honour. The same
+Constantine (as writers record) going ouer into Gallia, adorned his
+sonne Constantius with the title and dignitie of Cesar, the which
+before was a moonke, and finallie as well the one as the other were
+slaine, the father at Arles by earle Constantius, that was sent
+against him by the emperour Honorius; and the sonne at Vienna (as
+before ye haue heard) by one of his owne court called Gerontius (as in
+the Italian historie ye may sée more at large.) This chanced about the
+yeere of our Lord 415.
+[Sidenote: 415.]
+
+¶ This haue we thought good to repeat in this place, for that some may
+suppose that this Constantine is the same that our writers take to be
+the brother of Aldroenus king of little Britaine, as the circumstance
+of the time and other things to be considered may giue them occasion
+to thinke, for that there is not so much credit to be yéelded to them
+that haue written the British histories, but that in some part men may
+with iust cause doubt of sundrie matters conteined in the same: and
+therfore haue we in this booke béene the more diligent to shew what
+the Romans and other forreine writers haue registred in their bookes
+of histories touching the affaires of Britaine, that the reader may be
+the better satisfied in the truth. But now to returne to the
+sequele of the historie as we find the same written by the British
+chroniclers.
+
+[Sidenote: This Vortigerne was duke of the Geuisses and Cornewall, as
+_Rad. Cestr._ reporteth. _Gal. Mon._]
+After that Constantine was murthered (as before ye haue heard) one
+Vortigerus, or Vortigernus, a man of great authoritie amongst the
+Britains, wrought so with the residue of the British nobilitie,
+that Constantius the eldest sonne of their king the fore-remembred
+Constantine, was taken out of the abbie of Winchester where he
+remained, and was streightwaies created king, as lawfull inheritour to
+his father.
+
+Ye haue heard how Constantius was made a moonke in his fathers life
+time, bicause he was thought to be too soft and childish in wit, to
+haue anie publike rule committed to his hands: but for that cause
+speciallie did Vortigerne séeke t'aduance him, to the end that the
+king being not able to gouerne of himselfe, he might haue the chiefest
+swaie, and so rule all things as it were vnder him, preparing thereby
+a way for himselfe to atteine at length to the kingdome as by that
+which followed was more apparentlie perceiued.
+
+[Sidenote: CONSTANTIUS. _Matt. West._ saith 445.]
+This Constantius then the sonne of Constantine, by the helpe (as
+before ye haue heard) of Vortigerne, was made king of Britaine, in the
+yere of our Lord 443. But Constantius bare but the name of king: for
+Vortigerne abusing his innocencie and simple discretion to order
+things as was requisite, had all the rule of the land, and did what
+pleased him. Wherevpon first, where there had béene a league concluded
+betwixt the Britains, Scots and Picts, in the daies of the late king
+Constantine, Vortigerne caused the same league to be renewed, &
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+waged an hundred Picts, and as manie Scots to be attendant as a gard
+vpon the kings person, diuers of the which (corrupting them with faire
+[Sidenote: Constantius murthered.]
+promises) he procured by subtile meanes in the end to murther the
+king, and immediatlie vpon the deed doone, he caused the murtherers to
+be strangled, that they should not afterwards disclose by whose
+[Sidenote: The subtile dealing of Vortigerne.]
+procurement they did that déed. Then caused he all the residue of the
+Scots and Picts to be apprehended, and as it had béene vpon a zeale
+to sée the death of Constantius seuerelie punished, he framed such
+inditements and accusations against them, that chieflie by his meanes
+(as appeared) the giltlesse persons were condemned and hanged,
+the multitude of the British people béeing woonderfullie pleased
+therewith, and giuing great commendations to Vortigerne for that déed.
+Thus Constantius was made awaie in maner as before ye haue heard,
+after he had reigned (as most writers affirme) the space of fiue
+yéeres.
+
+After his death was knowne, those that had the bringing vp and
+[Sidenote: Aurelius Ambrosius. Vter Pendragon.]
+custodie of his two yoonger brethren, Aurelius Ambrose, and
+Vter Pendragon, mistrusting the wicked intent of Vortigerne, whose
+dissimulation and mischieuous meaning by some great likelihoods they
+suspected, with all spéed got them to the sea, and fled into litle
+Britaine, there kéeping them till it pleased God otherwise to prouide
+for them. But Vortigerne could so well dissemble his craftie workings,
+and with such conueiance and cloked maner could shadow and colour the
+matter, that most men thought and iudged him verie innocent and void
+of euill meaning: insomuch that he obteined the fauour of the people
+so greatlie, that he was reputed for the onelie staie and defender of
+the common wealth. Herevpon it came to passe, that when the councell
+was assembled to elect a new king, for so much as the other sonnes of
+[Sidenote: Vortigerne chosen king of Britaine.]
+king Constantine were not of age sufficient to rule, Vortigerne
+himselfe was chosen, diuers of the nobles (whom he had procured
+thereto) giuing their voices to this his preferment, as to one best
+deseruing the same in their opinion and judgement. This Vortigerne,
+as by indirect meanes and sinister procéedings he aspired to the
+regiment, hauing no title therevnto, otherwise than as blind fortune
+vouchsafed him the preferment: so when he was possessed, but not
+interessed in the same, he vncased the crooked conditions which he had
+couertlie concealed, and in the end (as by the sequele you shall sée)
+did pull shame and infamie vpon himselfe.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Vortigerne furnisheth the tower with a garrison, he bewraieth his
+crueltie, Aurelius and Pendragon brethren to the late king Constantius
+flie into Britaine Armorike, what common abuses and sinnes did
+vniuersally concurre with a plentifull yeere, the Scots and Picts
+reuenge the death of their countrimen, Vortigerne is in doubt of his
+estate, the Britains send for succour to the Saxons, they come vnder
+the conduct of Hengist and Horsus two brethren, where they are
+assigned to be seated, they vanquish the Scots, disagreement in
+writers touching the Saxons first comming into this Iland._
+
+THE SECOND CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: VORTIGERNE. 446.]
+Vortigerne, by such diuelish meanes and vnconscionable practises
+(as you heare) stealing away the hearts of the people, was chosen
+and made king of Britaine, in the yéere of our Lord 446, in the 3
+consulship of Aetius, 1197 of Rome, 4 of the 305 Olympiad, 4112 of the
+world, the dominicall letter going by F, the prime by 10, which fell
+about the 21 yéere of the emperour Valentinianus, the same yéere that
+Meroneus began to reigne ouer the Frenchmen. Before he was made king,
+he was earle or duke of the Geuisses, a people which held that part of
+Britaine where afterwards the west Saxons inhabited. Now when he
+[Sidenote; _Hector Boet._]
+had with treason, fraud, and great deceit at length obteined that for
+the which he had long looked, he first of all furnished the tower of
+London with a strong garrison of men of warre.
+
+Then studieng to aduance such onelie as he knew to be his speciall
+[Sidenote: 415.]
+friends and fauourers, he sought by all meanes how to oppresse
+other, of whose good will he had neuer so litle mistrust, and namelie
+those that were affectionate towards the linage of Constantine he
+hated deadlie, and deuised by secret meanes which way he might best
+destroy them. But these his practises being at the first perceiued,
+caused such as had the gouernance of the two yoong gentlemen with
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_.]
+all spéed to get them ouer (as ye haue heard) into Britaine Armorike,
+there to remaine out of danger with their vncle the king of that land.
+Diuers of the Britains also, that knew themselues to be in Vortigerne
+his displeasure, sailed ouer dailie vnto them, which thing brought
+Vortigerne into great doubt and feare of his estate.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gyldas_. Plentie of wealth accompanied with store of
+sinnes.]
+It chanced also the same time, that there was great plentie of
+corne, & store of fruit, the like wherof had not béene seene in manie
+yéeres before, and therevpon insued riot, strife, lecherie, and other
+vices verie heinous, & yet accounted as then for small or rather none
+offenses at all. These abuses & great enormities reigned not onelie in
+the temporaltie, but also in the spiritualtie and chéefe rulers in the
+same: so that euerie man turned the point of his speare (euen as he
+had consented of purpose) against the true and innocent person. The
+commons also gaue themselues to voluptuous lust, drunkennesse, and
+idle loitering, whereof followed fighting, contention, enuie, and much
+debate. Of this plentie therefore insued great pride, and of this
+abundance no lesse hautinesse of mind, wherevpon followed great
+wickednesse, lacke of good gouernement and sober temperancie, and in
+the necke of these as a iust punishment, death and mortalitie, so that
+in some countries scarse the quicke sufficed to burie the dead.
+
+[Sidenote: Scots and Picts inuade the Britains.]
+And for an augmentation of more mischéefe, the Scots and Picts
+hearing how their countrimen through the false suggestion of
+Vortigerne, had bene wrongfullie and most cruellie put to death at
+London, began with fire & sword to make sharpe & cruell warre against
+the Britains, wasting their countrie, spoiling and burning their
+townes, and giuing them the ouerthrow in a pitcht field, as in the
+Scotish historie more plainlie appeareth. To be bréefe, the Britains
+were brought into such danger and miserie, that they knew not what way
+to take for remedie in such present perill, likelie to be ouerrun and
+vtterlie vanquished of their enimies. In the meane time Vortigerne
+not onelie troubled with these imminent euils, but fearing also the
+returne of the two brethren, Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter Pendragon,
+began to consider of the state of things, and estéeming it most sure
+to worke by aduise, called togither the principall lords and chéefe
+men of the realme to haue their counsell and opinion, how to procéed
+in such a weightie businesse: and so debating the matter with them,
+measured both his owne force, and also the force of his enimies,
+and according to the condition and state of the time, diligentlie
+considered and searched out what remedie was to be had and prouided.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gyldas_. _Wil. Malm._ _Beda_. The Saxons sent for. 10000
+hath _Hector Boet._ _Gyldas_ and _Beda_ mention onelie but of
+3 plates or gallies, but _Hector Boet_. hath 30.]
+At length after they had throughlie pondered all things, the more
+part of the nobles with the king also were of this mind, that there
+could be no better way deuised, than to send into Germanie for the
+Saxons to come to their aid: the which Saxons in that season were
+highlie renowmed for their valiancie in armes, and manifold aduentures
+heretofore atchiued. And so forthwith messengers were dispatched into
+Germanie, the which with monie, gifts, and promises, might procure the
+Saxons to come to the aid of the Britains against the Scots and Picts.
+The Saxons glad of this message, as people desirous of intertainment
+to serue in warres, choosing forth a picked companie of lustie yoong
+men vnder the leading of two brethren Hingist and Horsus, got them
+aboord into certeine vessels appointed for the purpose, and so with
+all spéed directed their course towards great Britaine.
+
+[Sidenote: 449.]
+This was in the yeare of our Lord 449, and in the second yeare
+of Vortigerns reigne, as the most autentike writers both British
+and English séeme to gather, although the Scotish writers, and
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+namelie, Hector Boetius doo varie herein, touching the iust account of
+yeares, as to the perusers of the writings aswell of the one as the
+other may appeare. But others take it to be in the 4 yéere of his
+reigne: whereto Beda séemeth to agrée, who noteth it in the same yeare
+that Martianus the emperour began to rule the empire, which was (as
+appeareth by the consularie table) in the consulship of Protogenes and
+Austerius, and third yeere of Meroneus king of France.
+
+These Saxons thus arriuing in Britaine, were courteouslie receiued, &
+hartilie welcomed of king Vortigerne, who assigned to them places in
+Kent to inhabit, and foorthwith led them against the Scots and Picts,
+which were entred into Britaine, wasting & destroieng the countrie
+before them. Héerevpon comming to ioine in battell, there was a sore
+fight betwixt the parties for a while. But at length when the Saxons
+called to their remembrance that the same was the day which should
+either purchase to them an euerlasting name of manhood by
+[Sidenote: Scots vanquished by the Saxons.]
+victorie, or else of reproch by repulse, began to renew the fight with
+such violence, that the enimies not able to abide their fierce charge,
+were scattered and beaten downe on ech side with great slaughter.
+
+The king hauing gotten this victorie, highlie rewarded the strangers
+[Sidenote: _Henrie Hunt._]
+according to their well deseruings, as by whose prowesse he had
+thus vanquished his enimies, which (as some write) were come as farre
+as Stamford, and vsed at that time to fight with long darts and
+speares, whereas the Saxons fought onelie with long swords and axes.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+¶ Some haue written that the Saxons were not sent for, but came by
+chance into the Ile, and the occasion to be this. There was an ancient
+custome among the English Saxons a people in Germanie, as was also at
+the first among other nations, that when the multitude of them was so
+increased, that the countrie was not able to susteine and find them,
+by commandement of their princes, they should choose out by lots a
+number of yoong and able personages fit for the warrs, which should go
+foorth to séeke them new habitations: and so it chanced to these, that
+they came into great Britaine, and promised to serue the king for
+wages in his warres.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+
+_Hengistus the Saxon shooteth at the crowne and scepter of the
+kingdome by craftie and subtile practises, a great number of forren
+people arriue in Britaine for the augmentation of his power, of the
+faire ladie Rowen his daughter, whereof Wednesdaie and Fridaie tooke
+their name, of the Iutes, Saxons, and Angles, Vortigerne being
+inflamed with the loue of Hengists daughter forsaketh his owne wife
+and marrieth hir, Vortigerne giueth Hengist all Kent, the Saxons come
+ouer by heaps to inhabit the land, the British nobilitie moue the
+king to auoid them, he is depriued of his kingdome, the miserable
+destruction made by the Saxons in this land, skirmishes betwixt them
+and the Britains._
+
+THE THIRD CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Hengist purposeth at the first to conquere the
+Britains.]
+Now Hengistus, being a man of great wit, rare policie, and high
+wisedome, vnderstanding the kings mind, who wholie trusted to the
+valiancie of the Saxons, & herewithall perceiuing the fruitfulnesse
+of the countrie, presentlie began to consider with himselfe, by what
+wiles and craft he might by little little settle heere, and obteine
+a kingdome in the Ile, and so establish the same to him and his for
+euer.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+Therefore first he endeuored with all speed possible to fense that
+part of the countrie, which was giuen him and his people, and to
+inlarge and furnish it with garisons appointed in places most
+conuenient. After this he did what he could to persuade the king, that
+a great power of men might be brought ouer out of Germanie, that the
+[Side note: _Wil. Malm._ 18 Foists or plates saie the
+Scotish writers, and 5000 men in the same. The Saxons call
+these vessels Ceoles, or Kéeles, and our old histories
+Cogiones.]
+land being fortified with such strength, the enimies might be put
+in feare, and his subiects holden in rest. The king not foreséeing the
+hap that was to come, did not despise this counsell tending to the
+destruction of his kingdome, and so was more aid sent for into
+Germanie: wherevpon now at this second time there arriued héere 16
+vessels fraught with people, and at the same time came the ladie
+Rowen or Ronix (daughter to Hengist) a maid of excellent beautie and
+comelinesse, able to delight the eies of them that should behold
+hir, and speciallie to win the heart of Vortigerne with the dart of
+concupiscence, wherevnto he was of nature much inclined, and that did
+Hengist well perceiue.
+
+[Sidenote: The _Vitæ_ or _Iutæ_ are called Ibitri.
+_Alex. Now._]
+There came ouer into this land at that time, and soone after, thrée
+maner of people of the Germane nation, as Saxons, Vitæ or Iutes, and
+Angles, ouer the which the said Hengist and Horse being brethren, were
+capteines & rulers, men of right noble parentage in their countrie,
+as descended of that ancient, prince Woden, of whom the English
+Saxon kings doo for the more part fetch their pedegrée, as lineallie
+descended from him, vnto whome also the English people (falselie
+[Sidenote: Wednesdaie, and Fridaie, whereof they came.]
+reputing him for a god) consecrated the fourth daie of the wéeke, as
+they did the sixt to his wife Frea: so that the same daies tooke name
+of them, the one being called Wodensdaie, and the other Freadaie,
+which woords after in continuance of time by corruption of spéech were
+somewhat altered, though not much, as from Wodensdaie, to Wednesdaie,
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+and from Freadaie to Fridaie. The foresaid Woden was father to
+Vecta, the father of Wergistus that was father to the foresaid
+Hengistus and Horsus.
+
+But now to rehearse further touching those thrée people which at this
+time came ouer into Britaine out of Germanie. Of the Vites or Iutes
+(as Beda recordeth) are the Kentishmen descended, and the people of
+the Ile of Wight, with those also that inhabit ouer against the same
+Ile. Of the Saxons came the east, the south, & the west Saxons.
+Moreouer, of the Angles proceéded the east Angles, the middle Angles
+or Mercies, and the Northerne men. That these Angles were a people
+[Sidenote: _Cor. Tacitus_.]
+of Germanie, it appeareth also by Cornelius Tacitus, who called them
+Anglij, which word is of thrée syllables (as Polydor saith:) but some
+write it Angli, with two syllables. And that these Angli, or Anglij
+were of no small force and authoritie in Germanie before their comming
+into this land, maie appeare, in that they are numbred amongst the
+twelue nations there, which had lawes and ancient ordinances apart by
+themselues, according to the which the state of their common wealth
+was gouerned, they being the same and one people with the Thuringers,
+as in the title of the old Thuringers lawes we find recorded, which is
+thus: "Lex Angliorum & Werinorum, hoc est Thuringorum," The law of the
+Angles and Werinians that is to saie the Thuringers, which Thuringers
+are a people in Saxonie, as in the description of that countrie it
+maie appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. Rowen, or Ronowen Hengists daughter.]
+But now to the matter. Hengist perceiuing that his people were
+highlie in Vortigernes fauour, began to handle him craftilie, deuising
+by what means he might bring him in loue with his daughter Ronix, or
+Rowen, or Ronowen (as some write) which he beléeued well would easilie
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+be brought to passe, bicause he vnderstood that the king was much
+giuen to sensuall lust, which is the thing that often blindeth wise
+mens vnderstanding, and maketh them to dote, and to lose their perfect
+wits: yea, and oftentimes bringeth them to destruction, though by such
+pleasant poison they féele no bitter taste, till they be brought to
+the extreame point of confusion in déed.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+A great supper therefore was prepared by Hengist, at the which
+it pleased the king to be present, and appointed his daughter, when
+euerie man began to be somewhat merrie with drinke, to bring in a cup
+of gold full of good and pleasant wine, and to present it to the king,
+saieng; Wassail. Which she did in such comelie and decent maner, as
+she that knew how to doo it well inough, so as the king maruelled
+greatlie thereat, and not vnderstanding what she ment by that
+salutation, demanded what it signified. To whom it was answered by
+[Sidenote: Wassail, what it signifieth.]
+Hengist, that she wished him well, and the meaning of it was, that he
+should drinke after hir, ioining thereto this answer, Drinke haile.
+Wherevpon the king (as he was informed) tooke the cup at the damsels
+hand, and dranke.
+
+Finallie, this yoong ladie behaued hir selfe with such pleasant
+woords, comelie countenance, and amiable grace, that the king beheld
+hir so long, till he felt himselfe so farre in loue with hir person,
+that he burned in continuall desire to inioy the same: insomuch that
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_. _Fabian_.]
+shortlie after he forsooke his owne wife, by the which he had
+thrée sonnes, named Vortimerus, Catagrinus, and Pascentius, and
+required of Hengist to haue his daughter, the said Rowen, or Ronowen
+in mariage. Hengist at the first séemed strange to grant to his
+request, and excused the matter, for that his daughter was not of
+estate and dignitie méet to be matched with his maiestie. But at
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+length as it had béene halfe against his will he consented, and so
+the mariage was concluded & solemnized, all Kent being assigned vnto
+Hengist in reward, the which countrie was before that time gouerned by
+one Guorongus (though not with most equall Justice) which Guorongus
+was subiect vnto Vortigerne, as all other the potentats of the Ile
+were.
+
+This mariage and liberalite of the king towards the strangers
+much offended the minds of his subiects, and hastened the finall
+destruction of the land. For the Saxons now vnderstanding the
+affinitie had betwixt the king and Hengist, came so fast ouer to
+inhabit héere, that it was woonder to consider in how short a time
+such a multitude could come togither: so that bicause of their great
+number and approoued puissance in warres, they began to be a terrour
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+to the former inhabitants the Britains. But Hengist being no lesse
+politike in counsell than valiant in armes, abusing the kings lacke of
+discretion, to serue his owne turne, persuaded him to call out
+[Sidenote: _Gal._ saith he was Hengists sonne, and Ebusa
+his vncles sonne. Occa and Ebusa leaders of Saxons.]
+of Germanie his brother Occa and his sonne named Ebusa, being men of
+great valure, to the end that as Hengist defended the land in the
+south part: so might they kéepe backe the Scots in the north.
+
+Héerevpon by the kings consent, they came with a power out of
+Germanie, and coasting about the land, they sailed to the Iles of
+Orknie, and sore vexed the people there, and likewise the Scots and
+Picts also, and finallie arriued in the north parts of the realme, now
+called Northumberland, where they setled themselues at that present,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _de Regib._]
+and so continued there euer after: but none of them taking vpon
+him the title of king, till about 99 yéeres after their first comming
+into that countrie, but in the meane time remaining as subiects vnto
+the Saxon kings of Kent. After their arriuall in that prouince, they
+oftentimes fought with the old inhabitants there, and ouercame them,
+chasing away such as made resistance, and appeased the residue by
+receiuing them vnder allegiance.
+
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. The great numbers of strangers
+suspected to the Britains.]
+When the nobles of Britaine saw and perceiued in what danger the
+land stood, by the dailie repaire of the huge number of Saxons into
+the same, they first consulted togither, and after resorting to the
+king, mooued him that some order might be taken for the auoiding of
+them, or the more part of them, least they should with their power and
+great multitude vtterlie oppresse the British nation. But all was in
+vaine, for Vortigerne so estéemed and highlie fauoured the Saxons, and
+namelie by reason of the great loue which he bare to his wife, that he
+little regarded his owne nation, no nor yet anie thing estéemed his
+[Sidenote: Vortigerne depriued.]
+owne naturall kinsmen and chiefe friends, by reason whereof the
+Britains in fine depriued him of all kinglie honour, after that he had
+reigned 16 yéeres, and in his steed crowned his sonne Vortimer.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gyldas_. _Beda_. _H. Hunt._]
+Gyldas and Beda make no mention of Vortimer, but declare that
+after the Saxons were receiued into this land, there was a couenant
+made betwixt them and the Britains, that the Saxons should defend the
+countrie from the inuasion of enimies by their knightlie force: and
+that in consideration therof, the Britains should find them prouision
+of vittels: wherewith they held them contented for a time. But
+afterwards they began to pike quarrels, as though they were not
+sufficientlie furnished of their due proportion of vittels,
+threatening that if they were not prouided more largelie thereof, they
+would surelie spoile the countrie. So that without deferring of
+[Sidenote: The miserable destruction made by the Saxons in
+this land.]
+time, they performed their woords with effect of deeds, beginning
+in the east part of the Ile, & with fire and swoord passed foorth,
+wasting and destroieng the countrie, till they came to the vttermost
+part of the west: so that from sea to sea, the land was wasted and
+destroied in such cruell and outragious manner, that neither citie,
+towne, nor church was regarded, but all committed to the fire: the
+priests slaine and murthered euen afore the altars, and the prelats
+with the people without anie reuerence of their estate or degrée
+dispatched with fire and swoord, most lamentablie to behold.
+
+Manie of the Britains séeing the demeanour of the Saxons, fled to
+the mounteins, of the which diuers being apprehended, were cruellie
+slaine, and other were glad to come foorth and yeeld themselues to
+eternall bondage, for to haue reléefe of meate and drinke to asswage
+their extremitie of hunger. Some other got them out of the realme into
+strange lands, so to saue themselues; and others abiding still in
+their countrie, kept them within the thicke woods and craggie rocks,
+whither they were fled, liuing there a poore wretched life, in great
+feare and vnquietnesse of mind.
+
+But after that the Saxons were departed and withdrawne to their
+houses, the Britains began to take courage to them againe, issuing
+foorth of those places where they had lien hid, and with one consent
+calling for aid at Gods hand, that they might be preserued from vtter
+destruction, they began vnder the conduct of their leader Aurelius
+Ambrose, to prouoke the Saxons to battell, and by the helpe of God
+they obteined victorie, according to their owne desires. And from
+thence foorth, one while the Britains, and an other while the Saxons
+were victors. So that in this British people, God (according to his
+accustomed maner) as it were present Israell, tried them from time to
+time, whether they loued him or no, vntill the yeare of the
+[Sidenote: So _Gyldas_ was borne in the yeare of our Lord
+493.]
+siege of Badon hill, where afterwards no small slaughter was made of
+the enimies: which chanced the same yeare in the which Gyldas was
+borne (as he himselfe witnesseth) being about the 44 yeare after the
+comming of the Saxons into Britaine.
+
+Thus haue Gyldas & Beda (following by likelihood the authoritie of the
+same Gyldas) written of these first warres begun betwéene the Saxons
+and Britains. But now to go foorth with the historie, according to the
+order of our chronicles, as we doo find recorded touching the doings
+of Vortimer that was elected king (as ye haue heard) to gouerne in
+place of his father Vortigerne.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Vortimer is created king in the roome of his father Vortigerne, he
+giueth the Saxons sore and sharpe battels, a combat fought betweene
+Catigerne the brother of Vortimer and, Horsus the brother of Hengist,
+wherein they were both slaine, the Britains driue the Saxons into the
+Ile of Tenet, Rowen the daughter of Hengist procureth Vortimer to be
+poisoned, the Saxons returne into Germanie as some writers report,
+they ioine with the Scots and Picts against the Britains and discomfit
+them._
+
+THE FOURTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: VORTIMER. 464. _Fabian_. _Galf. Mon._ _Matt. West._
+saith 454.]
+This Vortimer being eldest sonne to Vortigerne, by the common
+assent of the Britains was made king of Britaine, in the yeare of our
+Lord 464, which was in the fourth yeare of the emperour Leo the fift,
+and about the sixt yeare of Childericus king of France, as our common
+account runneth, which is far disagréeing from that whereof W. Harison
+dooth speake in his chronologie, who noteth Vortigerne to be deposed
+in the 8 after his exaltation to the crowne, 454 of Christ, and 5
+currant after the comming of the Saxons, which concurreth with the
+4420 of the world, and 8 of Meroneus, as by his chronologie dooth more
+at large appear.
+
+But to procéed, Vortimer being thus aduanced to the gouernment of the
+realme, in all hast made sore warre against the Saxons, and gaue vnto
+them a great battell vpon the riuer of Derwent, where he had of
+[Sidenote: The riuer of Derwent.]
+them the vpper hand. And the second time he fought with them at a
+[Sidenote: Epiford.]
+place called Epiford, or Aglisthrop, in the which incounter Catagrine
+or Catigernus the brother of Vortimer, and Horsus the brother of
+Hengist, after a long combat betwixt them two, either of them slue
+other: but the Britains obteined the field (as saith the British
+[Sidenote: The Ile of Tenet.]
+historie.) The third battell Vortimer fought with them néere to the
+sea side, where also the Britains chased the Saxons, & droue them into
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ Colemoore.]
+the Ile of Tenet. The fourth battell was stricken néere to a moore
+called Colemoore, the which was sore fought by the Saxons, and long
+continued with great danger to the Britains, because the foresaid
+moore inclosed a part of their host so stronglie, that the Britains
+could not approch to them, being beaten off with the enimies shot,
+albeit in the end the Saxons were put to flight, & manie of them
+drowned and swallowed vp in the same moore. Beside these foure
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. Tetford in Norfolke. Colchester.]
+principall battels, Vortimer had diuers other conflicts with the
+Saxons, as in Kent and at Tetford in Norfolke, also néere to
+Colchester in Essex: for he left not till he had bereft them of the
+more part of all such possessions as before time they had got, so that
+they were constrained to kéepe them within the Ile of Tenet, where he
+oftentimes assailed them with such ships as he then had. When Ronowen
+the daughter of Hengist perceiued the great losse that the Saxons
+sustained by the martiall prowesse of Vortimer, she found means that
+within a while the said Vortimer was poisoned, after he had ruled the
+Britains by the space of 6 or 7 yeares and od moneths.
+
+¶ By the British historie it should séeme, that Vortimer before his
+death handled the Saxons so hardlie, kéeping them besieged within the
+Ile of Tenet, till at length they were constrained to sue for licence
+to depart home into Germanie in safetie: and the better to bring this
+to pas, they sent Vortigerne, (whome they had kept still with them
+in all these battels) vnto his sonne Vortimer, to be a meane for the
+obteining of their sute. But whilest this treatie was in hand, they
+got them into their ships, and leauing their wiues and children behind
+them, returned into Germanie. Thus far Gal. Mon. But how vnlikelie
+this is to be true, I will not make anie further discourse, but onelie
+refer euerie man to that which in old autentike historiographers
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._]
+of the English nation is found recorded, as in Will. Malmes. Henr.
+Hunt, Marianus, and others: vnto whome in these matters concerning
+the dooings betwixt the Saxons and Britains, we maie vndoubtedlie and
+safelie giue most credit.
+
+William Malmes. writing of this Vortimer, or Guortigerne, and of the
+warres which he had against the Saxons, varieth in a maner altogether
+from Geffrey of Monmouth, as by his words here following ye maie
+perceiue. Guortimer, the sonne of Vortimer (saith he) thinking not
+good long to dissemble the matter, for that he saw himselfe and his
+countriemen the Britains preuented by the craft of the English Saxons,
+set his full purpose to driue them out of the realme, and kindled
+his father to the like attempt. He therefore being the author and
+procurer, seuen yeares after their first comming into this land, the
+[Sidenote: Hengist had the victorie in this battell saith
+_Ra. Mig._, Horse and Catigene slaine.]
+league was broken, and by the space of 20 yeares they fought
+oftentimes togither in manie light incounters, but foure times they
+fought puissance against puissance in open field: in the first battell
+they departed with like fortune, whilest the one part, that is to
+meane, the Saxons lost their capteine Horse that was brother to
+Hengist, and the Britains lost Catigerne an other of Vortigerns
+sonnes.
+
+[Sidenote: 458.]
+In the ether battels, when the Englishmen went euer awaie with the
+vpper hand, at length a peace was concluded, Guortimer being taken out
+of this world by course of fatall death, the which much differing
+from the soft and milde nature of his father, right noblie would haue
+gouerned the realme, if God had suffered him to haue liued. But these
+battels which Vortimer gaue to the Saxons (as before is mentioned)
+should appeare by that which some writers haue recorded, to haue
+chanced before the supposed time of Vortimers or Guortimers atteining
+to the crowne, about the 6 or 7 yeare after the first comming of the
+Saxons into this realme with Hengist. And hereto W. Harison giueth his
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+consent, referring the mutuall slaughter of Horsus and Catigerne
+to the 6 years of Martianus, & 455 of Christ. Howbeit Polydor Virgil
+saith, that Vortimer succéeded his father, and that after his fathers
+deceasse the English Saxons, of whome there was a great number then
+in the Ile, comming ouer dailie like swarmes of bées, and hauing in
+possession not onelie Kent, but also the north parts of the realme
+towards Scotland, togither with a great part of the west countrie,
+thought it now a fit time to attempt the fortune of warre: and first
+therefore concluding a league with the Scots and Picts, vpon the
+sudden they turned their weapons points against the Britains, and most
+cruellie pursued them, as though they had receiued some great iniurie
+at their hands, and no benefit at all. The Britains were maruelouslie
+abashed herewith, perceiuing that they should haue to doo with
+Hengist, a capteine of so high renowme, and also with their ancient
+enimies the Scots and Picts, thus all at one time, and that there was
+no remedie but either they must fight or else become slaues. Wherefore
+at length, dread of bondage stirred vp manhood in them, so that they
+assembled togither, and boldlie began to resist their enimies on ech
+[Sidenote: The Britains discomfited by the Scots.]
+side: but being too weake, they were easilie discomfited and
+put to flight, so that all hope of defense by force of armes being
+vtterlie taken awaie, as men in despaire to preuaile against their
+enimies, they fled as shéepe scattered abroad, some following one
+capteine and some another, getting them into desart places, woods and
+maresh grounds, and moreouer left such townes and fortresses as were
+of no notable strength, as a preie vnto their enimies.
+
+Thus saith Polydor Virgil of the first breaking of the warres betwixt
+the Saxons and the Britains, which chanced not (as should appeare by
+that which he writeth thereof) till after the death of Vortigerne.
+Howbeit he denieth not that Hengist at his first comming got seates
+for him and his people within the countie of Kent, and there began to
+[Sidenote: _Sigebertus_.]
+inhabit. This ought not to be forgotten, that king Vortimer (as
+Sigebertus hath written) restored the Christian religion after he had
+vanquished the Saxons, in such places where the same was decaied by
+the enimies inuasion, whose drift was not onelie to ouerrun the land
+with violence, but also to erect their owne laws and liberties without
+regard of clemencie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Vortigerne is restored to his regiment, in what place he abode during
+the time of his sonnes reigne, Hengist with his Saxons re-enter the
+land, the Saxons and Britains are appointed to meet on Salisburie
+plaine, the priuie treason of Hengist and his power whereby the
+Britains were slaine like sheepe, the manhood of Edol earle of
+Glocester, Vortigerne is taken prisoner, Hengist is in possession of
+three prouinces of this land, a description of Kent._
+
+THE FIFT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: 471. _Matth. West._ saith 461.]
+After all these bloudie broiles and tempestuous tumults ended,
+Vortigerne was restored and set againe into the kingdome of Britaine,
+in the yeare of our Lord 471. All the time of his sonnes reigne, he
+had remained in the parties now called Wales, where (as some write)
+in that meane time he builded a strong castle called Generon, or
+Guaneren, in the west side of Wales nere to the riuer of Guana, vpon
+a mounteine called Cloaricus, which some referre to be builded in his
+second returne into Wales, as shall be shewed hereafter. And it is so
+much the more likelie, for that an old chronicle, which Fabian had
+sight of, affirmeth, that Vortigerne was kept vnder the rule of
+certeine gouernors to him appointed in the towne of Caerlegion, and
+[Sidenote: Caerleon Arwiske.]
+behaued himselfe in such commendable sort towards his sonne, in aiding
+him with his counsell, and otherwise in the meane season whilest his
+sonne reigned, that the Britains by reason thereof began so to fauour
+him, that after the death of Vortimer they made him king againe.
+
+Shortlie after that Vortigerne was restored to the rule of the
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith 4000. He might easilie returne,
+for except I be deceiued he was neuer driuen out after he had once set
+foot within this Ile.]
+kingdom, Hengist aduertised therof returned into the land with
+a mightie armie of Saxons, whereof Vortigerne being admonished,
+assembled his Britains, and with all speed made towards him. When
+Hengist had knowledge of the huge host of the Britains that was
+comming against him, he required to come to a communication with
+Vortigerne, which request was granted, so that it was concluded, that
+on Maie day a certeine number of Britains, and as manie of the Saxons
+should meet togither vpon the plaine of Salisburie. Hengist hauing
+deuised a new kind of treason, when the day of their appointed méeting
+was come, caused euerie one of his allowed number secretlie to put
+into his hose a long knife (where it was ordeined that no man should
+bring anie weapon with him at all) and that at the verie instant when
+[Sidenote: Nempt your sexes, what if it were messes.]
+this watchword should be vttered by him, "Nempt your sexes," then
+should euerie of them plucke out his knife, and slea the Britaine that
+chanced to be next to him, except the same should be Vortigerne, whom
+he willed to be apprehended, but not slaine.
+
+At the day assigned, the king with his appointed number or traine
+of the Britains, mistrusting nothing lesse than anie such maner of
+vnfaithfull dealing, came vnto the place in order before prescribed,
+without armor or weapon, where he found Hengist readie with his
+Saxons, the which receiued the king with amiable countenance and
+in most louing sort: but after they were a little entred into
+communication, Hengist meaning to accomplish his deuised purpose, gaue
+the watchword, immediatlie wherevpon the Saxons drew out their kniues,
+[Sidenote: There died of the nobles of Britaine 460 as _Gal._ saith.]
+and suddenlie fell on the Britains, and slue them as shéepe being
+fallen within the danger of woolues. For the Britains had no weapons
+to defend themselues, except anie of them by his strength and manhood
+got the knife of his enimie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Cestren._ _Fabian_.]
+Amongst other of the Britains, there was one Edol earle of
+Glocester, or (as other say) Chester, which got a stake out of an
+hedge, or else where, and with the same so defended himselfe and laid
+about him, that he slue 17 of the Saxons, and escaped to the towne of
+[Sidenote: _Gal._ saith 70, _Matth. West._ _Ran. Cestren._]
+Ambrie, now called Salisburie, and so saued his owne life. Vortiger
+was taken and kept as prisoner by Hengist, till he was constreined to
+deliuer vnto Hengist thrée prouinces or countries of this realme, that
+is to say, Kent & Essex, or as some write, that part where the south
+Saxons after did inhabit, as Sussex and other: the third was the
+countrie where the Estangles planted themselues, which was in Norfolke
+and Suffolke. Then Hengist being in possession of those thrée
+prouinces, suffered Vortigerne to depart, & to be at his libertie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+¶ William Malmesburie writeth somewhat otherwise of this taking
+of Vortigerne, during whose reigne, after the deceasse of his sonne
+Vortimer, nothing was attempted against the Saxons, but in the meane
+time Hengist by colorable craft procured his sonne in law Vortigerne
+to come to a banket at his house, with three hundred other Britains,
+and when he had made them well and warme with often quaffing and
+emptieng of cups, and of purpose touched euerie of them with one
+bitter tawnt or other, they first fell to multiplieng of malicious
+words, and after to blowes that the Britains were slaine, euerie
+mothers sonne so yéelding vp their ghosts euen amongst their pots. The
+king himselfe was taken, and to redéeme himselfe out of prison, gaue
+to the Saxons thrée prouinces, and so escaped out of bondage.
+
+Thus by what meane soeuer it came to passe, truth it is (as all
+writers agrée) that Hengist got possession of Kent, and of other
+countries in this realme, and began to reigne there as absolute
+[Sidenote: 476.]
+lord & gouernor, in the yéere of our Lord (as some write) 476, about
+the fift yéere of Vortigerns last reigne: but after other, which take
+the beginning of this kingdome of Kent to be when Hengist had first
+gift therof, the same kingdome began in the yéere 455, and conteined
+the countrie that stretcheth from the east Ocean vnto the riuer of
+[Sidenote: Kingdome of Kent.]
+Thames, hauing on the southeast Southerie, and vpon the west
+London, vpon the northeast the riuer of Thames aforesaid, and the
+countrie of Essex.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The heptarchie or seuen kingdoms of this land, Hengist causeth
+Britaine to be peopled with Saxons, the decaie of Christian religion,
+the Pelagians with their hereticall and false doctrine infect the
+Britains, a synod summoned in Gallia for the redresse thereof, the
+Scots assist the Britains against the Saxons, who renew their league
+with the Picts, Germane and Lupus two bishops of Germanie procure the
+British armie to be newlie christened, the terror that the Britains
+vnder bishop Germans fortunate conduct draue into the Saxons by the
+outcrie of Alleluia, and got the victorie, bishop Germane departeth
+out of the land, and to redresse the Pelagian heresie commeth againe
+at the clergies request, he confirmeth his doctrine by a miracle,
+banisheth the Pelagians out of the land, the death of Germane, murther
+requited with murther._
+
+THE VJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Hengist and all other the Saxon kings which ruled (as after shall
+appeare) in seuen parts of this realme, are called by writers
+_Reguli,_ that is, little kings or rulers of some small dominion: so
+that Hengist is counted a little king, who when he had got into his
+hands the foresaid thrée prouinces, he caused more Saxons to come
+into Britaine, and bestowed them in places abroad in the countrie, by
+reason whereof the christian religion greatlie decaied within the
+[Sidenote: The decay of christian religion.]
+land, for the Saxons being pagans, did what they could to extinguish
+the faith of Christ, and to plant againe in all places their
+heathenish religion, and woorshipping of false gods: and not onelie
+hereby was the true faith of the Christians brought in danger dailie
+to decaie, but also the erronious opinions of the Pelagians greatlie
+preuailed here amongst the Britains, by meanes of such vnsound
+preachers as in that troublesome season did set forth false doctrine
+amongst the people, without all maner of reprehension.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+Certeine yéeres before the comming of the Saxons, that heresie
+began to spread within this land verie much, by the lewd industrie of
+one Leporius Agricola, the sonne of Seuerus Sulpitius (as Bale saith)
+a bishop of that lore. But Pelagius the author of this heresie was
+borne in Wales, and held opinion that a man might obteine saluation by
+his owne frée will and merit, and without assistance of grace, as he
+that was borne without originall sinne, &c.
+
+This erronious doctrine being taught therefore, and mainteined in this
+troublesome time of warres with the Saxons, sore disquieted the godlie
+minded men amongst the Britains, who not meaning to receiue it,
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+nor yet able well to confute the craftie and wicked persuasions vsed
+by the professors thereof, thought good to send ouer into Gallia,
+requiring of the bishops there, that some godlie and profound learned
+men might be sent ouer from thence into this land, to defend the cause
+of the true doctrine against the naughtie teachers of so blasphemous
+an error. Whervpon the bishops of Gallia sore lamenting the miserable
+state of the Britains, and desirous to relieue their present néed,
+speciallie in that case of religion, called a synod, and therein
+[Sidenote: A synod called in Gallia.]
+taking counsell to consider who were most méet to be sent, it was
+[Sidenote: Germanus and Lupus.]
+decéed by all their consents in the end, that one Germane the
+bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus bishop of Trois should passe ouer
+into Britaine to confirme the Christians there in the faith of the
+celestiall grace. And so those two vertuous learned men taking their
+iournie, finallie arriued in Britaine, though not without some danger
+by sea, through stormes & rage of winds, stirred (as hath beene
+thought of the superstitious) by the malice of wicked spirits, who
+purposed to haue hindered their procéedings in this their good and
+well purposed iournie. After they were come ouer, they did so much
+good with conuincing the wicked arguments of the aduersaries of the
+truth, by the inuincible power of the woord of God, and holinesse of
+life, that those which were in the wrong waie, were soone brought into
+the right path againe.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. Palladius. Constantine king of Scots.]
+About the same time also, one Palladius was sent from Celestinus
+bishop of Rome, vnto the Scots, to instruct them in the faith of
+Christ, and to purge them from the heresie of the said Pelagius. This
+Palladius exhorted Constantinus the king of Scots, that in no wise
+he should aid the Saxons being infidels against the Britains: whose
+exhortation tooke so good effect, that the said Constantinus did
+not onelie forbeare to assist the Saxons, but contrarilie holpe the
+Britains in their warres against them, which thing did mainteine the
+state of the Britains for a time from falling into vtter ruine and
+decaie. In the meane time, the Saxons renewed their league with
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._ _Beda_.]
+the Picts, so that their powers being ioined togither, they began
+afresh to make sore warres vpon the Britains, who of necessitie were
+constreined to assemble an armie, & mistrusting their owne strength,
+required aid of the two bishops, Germane and Lupus, who hasting
+forward with all speed came into the armie, bringing with them no
+small hope of good lucke to all the Britains there being assembled.
+This was doone in Kent.
+
+Now such was the diligence of the bishops, that the people (being
+instructed with continuall preaching) in renouncing the error of the
+Pelagians, earnestlie came by troops to receiue the grace of God
+offred in baptisme, so that on Easter day which then insued, the
+more part of the armie was baptised, and so went foorth against the
+[Sidenote: The armie of the Britains newlie christened.]
+enimies, who hearing thereof, made hast towards the Britains; in
+hope to ouercome them at pleasure. But their approch being knowne,
+bishop Germane tooke vpon him the leading of the British host, and
+ouer against the passage thorough the which the enimies were appointed
+to come, he chose foorth a faire vallie inclosed with high mounteins,
+and within the same he placed his new washed armie. And when he
+saw the enimies now at hand, he commanded that euerie man with one
+generall voice should answer him, crieng alowd the same crie that he
+should begin. So that euen as the enimies were readie to giue the
+charge vpon the Britains, supposing that they should haue taken them
+at vnwares, and before anie warning had béen giuen, suddenlie bishop
+[Sidenote: Alleluia.]
+Germane and the priests with a lowd and shrill voice called
+_Alleluia,_ thrice: and therewith all the multitudes of the Britains
+with one voice cried the same crie, with such a lowd shout, that the
+Saxons were therewith so amazed and astonied (the echo from the rocks
+and hils adjoining, redoubling in such wise the crie) that they
+thought not onelie the rocks and clifs had fallen vpon them, but that
+euen the skie it selfe had broken in péeces and come tumbling downe
+vpon their heads: héerewith therefore throwing awaie their weapons,
+they tooke them to their féet, and glad was he that might get to be
+formost in running awaie. Manie of them for hast were drowned in a
+riuer which they had to passe. Polydor taketh that riuer to be Trent.
+The Britains hauing thus vanquished their enimies, gathered the spoile
+at good leasure, & gaue God thanks for the victorie thus got without
+bloud, for the which the holie bishops also triumphed as best became
+them. Now after they had setled all things in good quiet within the
+Ile, as was thought expedient, they returned into Gallia or France,
+from whence they came (as is before rehearsed.)
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ 448.]
+By one author it should appéere that this battell was woone
+against the Scots and Picts, about the yéere of our Lord 448, a little
+before the comming of the Saxons into this land vnder Hengist, in
+which yéere Germane first came hither to wéed out the heresie of
+Pelagius, as by the same author more at large is affirmed. Howbeit,
+some chronographers alledge out of Prosper & other, and note the first
+comming of Germane to haue béene in the 429 yéere of Christ, and vnder
+the consulship of Florentius and Dionysius. And this should séeme to
+agrée with the truth, for that after some, the foresaid Germane should
+die at Rauenna, about the yéere of our Lord 450, as Vincentius
+noteth, which was the verie yeere of the comming of the Saxons:
+notwithstanding, when or wheresoeuer he died, it was not long after
+his returne into Gallia, vpon his first iournie made hither into this
+land, who no sooner obteined the victorie before mentioned, but
+woord was brought againe vnto him, that eftsoones the heresie of the
+Pelagians was spread abroad in Britaine, and therefore all the priests
+or cleargie made request to him that it might stand with his pleasure
+to come ouer againe, and defend the cause of true religion which he
+had before confirmed.
+
+[Sidenote: Germane returneth againe into Britaine.]
+Héerevpon bishop Germane granted so to doo, and therefore taking
+with him one Seuerus (that was disciple vnto Lupus, and ordeined
+at that time bishop of Triers) tooke the sea, and came againe into
+Britaine, where he found the multitude of the people stedfast in the
+same beliefe wherein he had left them, & perceiued the fault to rest
+in a few: wherevpon inquiring out the authors, he condemned them to
+exile (as it is written) and with a manifest miracle by restoring a
+yoong man that was lame (as they saie) vnto the right vse of his
+lims, he confirmed his doctrine. Then followed preaching to persuade
+amendment of errors, and by the generall consent of all men, the
+authors of the wicked doctrine being banished the land, were deliuered
+vnto bishop Germane and to his fellow Seuerus, to conueie them away in
+their companie vnto the parties beyond the seas, that the region might
+so be deliuered of further danger, and they receiue the benefit of due
+amendment.
+
+By this meanes it came to passe, that the true faith continued in
+Britaine sound and perfect a long time after. Things being thus set
+in good order, those holie men returned into their countries, the
+forenamed bishop Germane went to Rauenna to sue for peace to be
+granted vnto the people of Britaine Armorike, where being receiued of
+the emperor Valentinian and his mother Placida in most reuerend maner,
+he departed in that citie out of this transitorie life, to the
+[Sidenote: Anno 450, as _Vincentius_ noteth, _lib. 20. ca. 15_.]
+eternall ioies of heauen. His bodie was afterwards conueied to the
+citie of Auxerre, where he had béene bishop with great opinion of
+holines for his sincere doctrine and pure and innocent life. Shortlie
+[Sidenote: The emperour Valentinian slaine.]
+after was the emperour Valentinian slaine by the friends of that
+noble man named Aetius, whome he had before caused to be put to death.
+
+¶ By this it maie appéere, that bishop Germane came into this realme
+[Sidenote: 454.]
+both the first and second time, whilest as well Hengist, as also
+Vortigerne were liuing: for the said Valentinian was murthered about
+the yeere of our Lord 454, where the said kings liued and reigned long
+after that time, as maie appéere both before and after in this present
+booke.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_What part of the realme the Saxons possessed, Vortigerne buildeth
+a castell in Wales for his safetie, Aurelius and Vter both brethren
+returne into Britaine, they assalt the vsurper Vortigerne, and with
+wildfire burne both him, his people, his fort, and all the furniture
+in the same, Vortigerne committeth incest with his owne daughter,
+feined and ridiculous woonders of S. Germane, a sheepherd made a
+king._
+
+THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now will we returne to Vortigerne, of whome we read in the British
+historie, that after the Saxons had constreined him to deliuer into
+their hands a great part of the south and east parts of the realme, so
+that they had in possession London, Yorke, Lincolne, & Winchester,
+[Sidenote: _Galfrid._]
+with other cities & townes, he not onelie fearing their puissance,
+but also the returne of Aurelius Ambrosius, and his brother Vter
+Pendragon, withdrew him into Wales, where he began to build a
+[Sidenote: _Caxton_. _Fabian_. _Polychron._]
+strong castell vpon a mounteine called Breigh, or after other Cloaric,
+néere to the riuer of Guana, which is in the west side of Wales in
+a place within the compasse of the same hill called Generon or
+[Sidenote: Mount Erix he calleth it in one place of his booke.]
+Gueineren. Of the building of this castell, and of the hinderance
+in erecting the same, with the monstrous birth of Merlin and his
+knowledge in prophesieng, the British histories tell a long processe,
+the which in Caxton, and in Galfrides bookes is also set foorth, as
+there ye maie sée: but for that the same séemeth not of such credit as
+deserueth to be registred in anie sound historie, we haue with silence
+passed it ouer.
+
+[Sidenote: Aurelius and Vter brethren returne into Britaine.]
+Whilest Vortigerne was busied in building of this castell, the two
+foresaid brethren Aurelius and Vter prepared a nauie of ships, and an
+armie of men, by helpe of such their kinsmen and fréends as they found
+in Britaine Armorike, and so passed the sea, and landed at Totnesse:
+whereof when the Britains were aduertised, the which were scattered
+abroad and seuered in diuers parties and countries, they drew vnto the
+said two brethren with all spéed that might be. When Aurelius and
+his brother Vter perceiued that they were sufficientlie furnished of
+people, they marched foorth towards Wales against Vortigerne, who
+[Sidenote: Vortigerne burnt to death. Wild fire not yet inuented as
+some think.]
+hauing knowledge of their approch, had fortified his castell verie
+strongly with men, munition and vittels, but yet all auailed him
+nothing, for in the end after his enimies had giuen diuers assaults to
+the said castell, they found meanes with wild fire to burne it downe
+to the earth, and so consumed it by fire togither with the king, and
+all other that were within it.
+
+Thus did Vortigerne end his life (as in the British historie is
+recorded.) Much euill is reported of him by the same historie, and
+also by other writers, and among other things it is written, that he
+should lie by his owne daughter, and of hir beget a sonne, in hope
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._ A feined tale of S. Germane.
+A caluish narration.]
+that kings should come of him, and therefore he was excommunicated
+by S. Germane. It is also said, that when the same S. Germane came
+into Britaine (as before ye haue heard) this Vortigerne on a time
+should denie the same S. Germane harbour: but one that kept the kings
+heards of cattell receiued him into his house, and lodged him, and
+slue a calfe for his supper, which calfe after supper was ended, S.
+Germane restored againe to life: and on the morrow by the ordinance of
+God, he caused Vortigerne to be deposed from his kinglie estate,
+and tooke the heardman and made him king. But Ranulfe Hig. in his
+"Polychronicon," alledging Gyldas for his author, saith that this
+chanced to a king that ruled in Powsey, whose name was Bulie, and not
+to Vortigerne: so that the successors of that Bulie reigning in that
+side of Wales, came of the linage of the same heardman.
+
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+Moreouer it hath beene said (as one writer recordeth) that when
+Vortigerne refused to heare the preaching of saint Germane, and fled
+from him as he would haue instructed him, one night there fell fire
+from heauen vpon the castell wherein the king was lodged, and so the
+king being destroied with the fall of the house and the fire togither,
+was neuer after séene.
+
+¶ But these are fables, and therfore I passe them ouer, hoping that it
+shall suffice to shew here with what stuffe our old historiographers
+haue farced vp their huge volumes, not so much regarding the credit of
+an historie, as satisfieng the vanitie of their owne fond fantasies,
+studieng with a pretended skilfulnesse to cast glorious colours vpon
+lies, that the readers (whom they presupposed either ignorant or
+credulous) would be led away with a flowing streme of woords void of
+reason and common sense. Which kind of men knew not (belike) that the
+nature of an historie, (defined to be _Rei verè gestæ memoria_) will
+not beare the burthen or lode of a lie, sith the same is too heauie:
+otherwise they would haue deposed matters conspiring with the truth.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Aurelius Ambrosius the brother to Constantius created king of
+Britaine, he incountereth with the Saxons, Hengist their generall is
+beheaded, Occa his sonne submitteth himselfe to Aurelius, he putteth
+all the Saxons out of the land, repaireth places decaied, and
+restoreth religion, the memorable monument of the stones that are
+so much spoken of on Salisburie plaine, the exploits of Pascentius
+Vortigerns yongest sonne, Aurelius lieth sicke, Vter goeth against
+Pascentius and giueth him the ouerthrow, Aurelius is poisoned of a
+counterfet moonke, the place of his buriall, Polydor Virgils report of
+the acts and deeds of Aurelius against the Saxons, Hengist is slaine,
+Osca and Occa his two sonnes make a fowle spoile if the west part of
+the land, Vortimer dieth, the disagreement of writers touching matters
+interchangeablie passed betwene the Britains and Saxons._
+
+THE EIGHT CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: AURELIUS AMBROSIUS.]
+Aurelius Ambrose, the second sonne of king Constantine, brother to
+Constantius, and murthered by the treason of Vortigerne (as before ye
+haue heard) was made king of Britaine in the yéere of our Lord 481,
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ saith 466.]
+which was about the third yéere of the reigne of the emperour Zeno,
+and the 23 of Childericus king of France, Odocer king of the Herulians
+then vsurping the gouernment of Italie. When this Aurelius Ambrosius
+had dispatched Vortigerne, and was now established king of the
+Britains, he made towards Yorke, and passing the riuer of Humber,
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+incountred with the Saxons at a place called Maesbell, and ouerthrew
+them in a strong battell, from the which as Hengist was fléeing to
+[Sidenote: Hengist taken and beheaded.]
+haue saued himselfe, he was taken by Edoll earle of Glocester, or
+(as some say) Chester, and by him led to Conningsborrow, where he was
+beheaded by the counsell of Eldad then bishop of Colchester.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+Howbeit there be some that write, how that Hengist was taken at
+another battell fought vpon the riuer of Dune, in the yéere of our
+Lord 489, and not in the chase of the battell which was fought at
+Maesbell in the yéere 487, as the same authors doo alledge. Occa
+[Sidenote: Occa.]
+the son of Hengist by flight escaped to Yorke, and being there
+besieged, at length was constreined to yéeld himselfe to Aurelius:
+who dealing fauourablie with him, assigned vnto him and other of
+the Saxons a countrie bordering neere to the Scots, which (as some
+affirme) was Galloway, where the said Occa and the Saxons began to
+inhabit. Then did Aurelius Ambrosius put the Saxons out of all other
+parts of the land, & repaired such cities, townes and also churches,
+as by them had beene destroied or defaced, and placed againe priests,
+and such other as should attend on the ministerie and seruice of God
+in the same churches.
+
+Also for a perpetuall memorie of those Britains that were slaine on
+the plaine of Salisburie by the treason of Hengist, he caused stones
+to be fetched out of Ireland, and to be set vp in the same place
+[Sidenote: Stoneheng.]
+where that slaughter was committed, and called the place Stoneheng,
+which name continueth vnto this day. Fiftéene thousand men (as Galfrid
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+saith) were sent for those stones, vnder the leading of Vter
+Pendragon the kings brother, who giuing battell vnto Gillomanus king
+of Ireland that went about to resist the Britains, and would not
+permit them to fetch away the same stones out of his countrie,
+discomfited him and his people, and so (maugre his hart) brought the
+stones away with him.
+
+Shortlie after, Pascentius that was Vortigerns yoongest sonne, and
+had escaped into Ireland (when Aurelius Ambrosius came into Britaine)
+returned with a great power of strange nations, and tooke the citie of
+Meneuia in Wales, afterwards called saint Dauids, and did much hurt
+in the countrie with fire and swoord. At which time the same Aurelius
+Ambrosius lay sicke at Winchester, and being not able to go foorth
+himselfe, desired his brother Vter Pendragon to assemble an armie
+of Britains, and to go against Pascentius and his adherents. Vter,
+according to his brothers request, gathering his people, went foorth,
+and incountering with the enimies gaue them the ouerthrow, slue
+Pascentius and Gillomare or Gilloman king of Ireland, that was come
+ouer with him in aid against the Britains.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+In the meane while, a Saxon or some other stranger, whose name was
+Eopa or Copa, not long before procured thereto by Pascentius, fained
+himselfe to be a Britaine, and for a colour counterfeiting himselfe a
+moonke, and to haue great knowledge in physicke, was admitted to
+[Sidenote: _Fabian. _]
+minister as it were medicins to Aurelius: but in stead of that which
+should haue brought him health, he gaue him poison, whreof he died
+shortlie after at Winchester aforesaid, when he had reigned after most
+accord of writers nintéene yéeres: his bodie was conueied to Stoneheng
+and there buried. ¶ Thus find we in the British and common English
+histories of the dooings of Aurelius Ambrosius, who (as ye haue hard)
+makes him a Britaine borne, and descended of the bloud of the ancient
+Britains, But Gyldas and Beda report him to be a Romane by descent, as
+before is mentioned.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor_.]
+Polydor Virgil writeth in this sort of the victorious acts
+atchiued by the foresaid Aurelius Ambrosius. Then (saith he) the
+Saxons hauing alreadie gotten the whole rule of the Ile, practised
+their outragious cruelties speciallie against the princes of the
+Britains, to the end that the said princes being ouercome and
+destroied, they might with more ease obteine possession of the whole
+Ile, which thing they onlie sought. But the fauour of almightie God
+was not wanting to the miserable Britains in that great necessitie.
+For behold, Aurelius Ambrosius was at hand, who had no sooner caused
+the trumpet to sound to armor, but euerie man for himselfe prepared
+and repaired vnto him, praieng & beseeching him to helpe to defend
+them, and that it might stand with his pleasure to go foorth with them
+against the enimies in all speed.
+
+Thus an armie being assembled, Aurelius Ambrosius went against them,
+and valiantlie assailed them, so that within the space of a few daies
+they fought thrée battels with great fiercenesse on both sides, in
+triall of their high displeasures and vttermost forces, in which at
+length the Britains put the Saxons to flight, Horsus the brother
+of Hengist being slaine with a great number of his people. But yet
+notwithstanding the enimies rage was little abated hereby, for within
+a few daies after receiuing out of Germanie a new supplie of men, they
+brake foorth vpon the Britains with great confidence of victorie.
+Aurelius Ambrosius was no sooner aduertised thereof, but that without
+delaie he set forward towards Yorke, from whence the enimies should
+come, and hearing by the way that Hengist was incamped about seuen &
+twentie miles distant from that citie, néere to the banke of a riuer
+at this day called Dune, in the place where Doncaster now standeth, he
+returned out of his waie, and marched towards that place, and the next
+day set on the enimie and vanquished him, Hengist at the first
+[Sidenote: Hengist is slaine.]
+méeting of the battell being slaine, with a great number of the
+Germans. The fame of this victorie (saith Polydor) is had in memorie
+with the inhabitants of those parties euen vnto this day, which
+victorie did sore diminish the power of the Saxons, insomuch that they
+began now to thinke it should be more for their profit to sit in rest
+with that dishonour, than to make anie new warres to their great
+disaduantage and likelihood of present losse.
+
+Hengist left behind him two sonnes, Osca and Occa, which as men most
+sorowfull for the ouerthrow of late receiued, assembled such power as
+they could togither, and remooued therewith towards the west part of
+the Ile, supposing it to be better for them to draw that way foorth,
+than to returne into Kent, where they thought was alreadie a
+sufficient number of their people to resist the Britains on that side.
+Now therefore when they came into the west parts of the land, they
+wasted the countrie, burnt villages, and absteined from no maner
+of crueltie that might be shewed. These things being reported vnto
+Aurelius Ambrosius, he straightwaies hasted thither to resist those
+enimies, and so giuing them battell, eftsoones discomfited them:
+[Sidenote: Aurelius dieth of a wound.]
+but he himselfe receiuing a wound, died thereof within a few daies
+after. The English Saxons hauing thus susteined so manie losses within
+a few moneths togither, were contented to be quiet now that the
+Britains stirred nothing against them, by reason they were brought
+into some trouble by the death of such a noble capteine as they had
+[Sidenote: Vortimer departeth this life.]
+now lost. In the meane time Vortimer died, whome Vter surnamed
+Pendragon succéeded.
+
+Thus hath Polydor written of the forsaid Aurelius Ambrosius, not
+naming him to be king of Britaine, and differing in déed in sundrie
+points in this behalfe from diuerse ancient writers of the English
+histories: for where he attributeth the victorie to the Britains in
+the battell fought, wherein Horsus the brother of Hengist was slaine,
+by the report of Polychronicon, and others, the Saxons had the
+[Sidenote:_Wil. Malm._]
+victorie in that reincounter: and William of Malmesburie saith, that
+they departed from that batell with equall fortune, the Saxons losing
+[Sidenote: Katigerne.]
+their capteine Horsus, and the Britains their capteine Katigerne
+(as before ye haue heard.) But there is such contrarietie in writers
+touching the dooings betwixt the Britains and Saxons in those daies,
+as well in account of yéeres, as in report of things doone, that
+setting affection aside, hard it is to iudge to which part a man
+should giue credit.
+
+For Fabian and other authors write, that Aurelius Ambrosius began his
+[Sidenote: 458.]
+reigne ouer the Britains about the yéere of our Lord 481, and
+Horsus was slaine about the yéere 458, during the reigne of Vortimer,
+as aboue is mentioned, so that it cannot stand with the truth of the
+British histories (the which Fabian followeth) that Horsus was slaine
+by Aurelius Ambrosius, if according to the same histories he returned
+not into Britaine, till the time there supposed. But diuerse such
+maner of contrarieties shall ye find, in perusing of those writers
+that haue written the chronicles of the Britains and Saxons, the which
+in euerie point to recite, would be too tedious and combersome a
+matter, and therefore we are forced to passe the same ouer, not
+knowing how to bring them to anie iust accord for the satisfieng of
+all mens minds, speciallie the curious, which may with diligent search
+satisfie themselues happilie much better, than anie other shall be
+able to doo in vttering his opinion neuer so much at large, and
+agréeable to a truth. This therefore haue we thought good as it were
+by the waie to touch what diuerse authors doo write, leauing it so
+[Sidenote:_Sigebertus_.]
+to euerie mans iudgement to construe thereof, as his affection
+leadeth him. We find in the writings of those that haue registred the
+dooings of these times, that Aurelius hauing vanquished the Saxons,
+restored churches to the furtherance of the christian religion, which
+[Sidenote:_Matth. West._saith 488.]
+by the inuasion of the Saxons was greatlie decaied in diuerse
+parts of Britaine, and this chanced in the daies of the emperour
+Theodosius the yoonger.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The beginning of the kingdome of the Southsaxons commonlie called
+Sussex, the Britains with their rulers giue battell to Ella the Saxon
+& his three sonnes, disagreement betweene the English and British
+chronographers about the battels fought by Hengist and his death,
+the beginning of the Kentish kingdome, a battell fought betweene
+the Britains and Saxons, the first are conquered, the last are
+conquerors._
+
+THE NINTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Ella entred this land as _Matt. West._ saith ann. 477.]
+In the time of the foresaid Aurelius Ambrosius, one Ella a Saxon
+with his 3 sonnes Cymen, Plettinger and Cissa, came out of Germanie
+with thrée ships, and landed in the south parts of Britaine and being
+incountred with a power of Britains at a place called Cuneueshore,
+discomfited them, and chased them vnto a wood then called
+Andredescester, and so tooke that countrie, and inhabited there with
+his people the Saxons which he brought with him, and made himselfe
+king and lord thereof, in somuch that afterwards the same countrie was
+[Sidenote: The kingdom of the Southsaxons dooth begin.]
+named the kingdome of the Southsaxons, which had for limits on the
+east side Kent, on the south the sea and Ile of Wight, on the west
+Hamshire, and on the north part Southerie. This kingdome (after some)
+began vnder the foresaid Ella, about the 32 yeere after the first
+comming of the Saxons into this land, which by following that account,
+[Sidenote: 482.]
+should be about the second yéere of the reigne of Aurelius
+Ambrosius, and about the yéere of our Lord 482. But other write, that
+it did begin about the 30 yéere after the first comming of Hengist,
+which should be two yéeres sooner.
+
+William Harison differing from all other, noteth it to begin in the
+fourth yéere after the death of Hengist, 4458 of the world, 2 of the
+317 Olympiad, 1248 of Rome, 492 of Christ, and 43 after the comming
+of the Saxons: his woords are these. Ella erected the kingdome of the
+Southsaxons, in the 15 after his arriuall, and reigned 32 yéeres, the
+chiefe citie of his kingdome also was Chichester, and after he had
+inioied the same his kingdome a while, he ouerthrew the citie called
+Andredescester, which as then was taken for one of the most famous
+in all the south side of England. ¶ For my part I thinke my dutie
+discharged, if I shew the opinions of the writers: for if I should
+therto ad mine owne, I should but increase coniectures, whereof
+alreadie we haue superfluous store. To procéed thereforr as I find.
+
+About the ninth yéere after the comming of Ella, the Britains
+perceiuing that he with his Saxons still inlarged the bounds of his
+lordship by entring further into the land, assembled themselues
+togither vnder their kings and rulers, and gaue battell to Ella and
+his sonnes at Mecredesbourne, where they departed with doubtfull
+victorie, the armies on both sides being sore diminished, and so
+returned to their homes. Ella after this battell sent into his
+countrie for more aid.
+
+But now touching Hengist, who as ye haue heard, reigned as king in the
+prouince of Kent, the writers of the English kings varie somewhat from
+the British histories, both in report of the battels by him fought
+against the Britains, and also for the maner of his death: as thus.
+After that Vortimer was dead, who departed this life (as some write)
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+in the first yéere of the emperor Leo, surnamed the great, and
+first of that name that gouerned the empire, who began to rule in
+[Sidenote: 457.]
+the yéere of our Lord 457, we find that Hengist and his sonne Occa or
+[Sidenote: _Henrie Hunt._ _Wil. Malm._ Creiford. Britains ouerthrowne.]
+Osca gathered their people togither that were before sparkled, and
+hauing also receiued new aid out of Germanie, fought with the Britains
+at a place called Crekenford, where were slaine of the Britains foure
+dukes or capteins, and foure thousand of other men, the residue were
+chased by Hengist out of Kent vnto London, so that they neuer returned
+afterwards againe into Kent: thus the kingdome of Kent began vnder
+Hengist the twelfe yéere after the comming of the Saxons into
+Britaine, and Hengist reigned in Kent after this (as the same writers
+agree) foure and twentie yéeres.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+It is remembred that those Germans which latelie were come ouer to
+the aid of Hengist, being chosen men, mightie and strong of bodie,
+with their axes and swoords made great slaughter of the Britains in
+that battell at Crekenford or Creiford, which Britains were ranged
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+in foure battels vnder their aforesaid foure dukes or capteins, and
+were (as before is mentioned) slaine in the same battell. About the
+sixt yéere of the said emperor Leo, which was in the 17 yéere after
+[Sidenote: Wipets field _Matt. West._ This battell was fought anno 473.
+as the same _Mat. West._ noteth.]
+the comming of the Saxons, Hengist and his sonne Occa or Osca fought
+at Wipets field in Kent, néere to a place called Tong with the
+Britains, and slue of them twelue dukes or capteins, & on the part
+of the Saxons was slaine beside common souldiers but onlie one
+[Sidenote: Wipet. _H. Hunt._ ]
+capteine called Wipet, of whom the place after that daie tooke name.
+
+This victorie was nothing plesant to the Saxons, by reason of the
+great losse which they susteined, as well by the death of the said
+Wipet, as of a great number of others: and so of a long time neither
+did the Saxons enter into the confines of the Britains, nor the
+Britains presumed to come into Kent. But whilest outward wars ceassed
+among the Britains, they exercised ciuill battell, falling togither by
+the eares among themselues, one striuing against another. Finallié,
+Hengist departed this life by course of nature, in the 39 yéere after
+[Sidenote: Fortie Yéeres saith _H. Hunt_]
+his first comming into Britaine, hauing procéeded in his businesse
+[Sidenote: By this it is euident that he was not driuen out of the
+land after he had once set foot within it. _Matt. West._]
+no lesse with craft and guile than with force and strength,
+following therewith his natiue crueltie, so that he rather did all
+things with rigour than with gentlenesse. After him succéeded a sonne
+whom he left behind him, who being attentiue rather to defend than to
+inlarge his kingdome, neuer set foot out of his fathers bounds, during
+the space of 24 yéeres, in the which he reigned.
+
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._ The citie of Andredescester]
+About thrée yéeres after the deceasse of Hengist, a new supplie
+of men of warre came out of Germanie vnto the aid of Ella king
+of Sussex, who hauing his power increased, besieged the citie of
+Andredescester, which was verie strong and well furnished with men
+and all things necessarie. The Britains also assembling togither in
+companies, greatlie annoied the Saxons as they lay there at siege,
+laieng ambushes to destroie such as went abroad, and ceassing not to
+giue alarums to the campe in the night season: and the Saxons could no
+sooner prepare them selues to giue the assalt, but the Britains
+were readie to assaile them on the backs, till at length the Saxons
+diuiding themselues into two companies, appointed the one to giue the
+assalt, and the other to incounter with the armie of the Britains
+without, and so finallie by that meanes preuailed, tooke the citie,
+and destroied man, woman and child. Neither so contented, they did
+also vtterlie race the said citie, so as it was neuer after that daie
+builded or reedified againe.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The east Angles kingdome beginneth, the arriuall of Cerdic and Kenric
+with fiue ships of warre in this land, he putteth the Britains to
+flight, the west Saxons kingdom begineth, Vter Pendragon made king
+of Britaine, the etymon of his name, he taketh Occa and Osca the two
+sonnes of Hengist prisoners, how Hector Boetius varieth from other
+chronographers in the relation of things concerning Pendragon, he
+falleth in loue with the duke of Cornewalls wife, killeth him, and
+marieth hir. Occa and Osca escape out of prison, they freshlie assault
+the Britains, they are both slaine in a foughten field, the Saxons
+send and looke for aid out of Germanie, Pendragon is poisoned._
+
+THE TENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: The kingdome of the east Angles began not till Aurelius
+Conanus reigned. 561.]
+Moreouer, in the daies of the afore-named Auralius Ambrosius,
+about the yeare of our Lord 561, the kingdome of the east Angles began
+vnder a Saxon named Uffa. This same kingdome conteined Northfolke and
+Suffolke, hauing on the east and north parts the sea, on the northwest
+Cambridgeshire, and on the west saint Edmunds ditch with a part of
+Hertfordshire, and on the southside lieth Essex. At the first it was
+called Vffines dominion, and the kings that reigned, or the people
+that inhabited there, were at the first named Vffines, but at length
+they were called east Angles.
+
+[Sidenote: CERDIC.]
+Fvrthermore, about the yeare of our Lord 495, and in the eight
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+[Sidenote: 495.]
+yeare after that Hengist was dead, one Cerdicus and his sonne
+Kenricus came out of Gerrmanie with fiue ships, and landed at a
+place called Cerdicshore, which as some thinke is called Yermouth in
+[Sidenote: _Fabian_. _Polychron._]
+Northfolke. He was at the first receiued with battell by the
+Britains, but being an old skilfull warriour, he easilie beate
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+backe and repelled the inconstant multitude of his enimies, and caused
+them to flée: by which good successe he procured both vndoubted
+assurance to himselfe for the time to come, and to the inhabitants
+good and perfect quietnes. For they thinking good neuer after to
+prouoke him more by resistance, submitted themselues to his pleasure:
+but yet did not he then giue himselfe to slouthfull rest, but rather
+extending his often atchiued victories on ech side, in the 24 yeare
+after his comming into this land, he obteined the rule of the west
+parts thereof, and gouerned there as king, so that the kingdome of the
+west Saxons began vnder the said Cerdicus in the 519 of Christ, as
+after shall be shewed.
+
+[Sidenote: 529.]
+¶ Thus ye maie sée, that Aurelius Ambrosius did succéed
+Vortigerne, and reigned in the time supposed by the British histories,
+as before is alledged, the land euen in his daies was full of trouble,
+and the old inhabitants the Britains sore vexed by the Saxons that
+entred the same, so that the Britains were dailie hampered, and
+brought vnder subiection to the valiant Saxons, or else driuen to
+remooue further off, and to giue place to the victors. But now
+to procéed with the succession of the British kings, as in their
+histories we find them registred, which I deliuer such as I find, but
+not such as I doo wish, being written with no such colour of credit as
+we maie safelie put foorth the same for an vndoubted truth.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ noteth. 500.]
+After that Aurelius Ambrosius was dead, his brother Vter Pendragon
+(whome some call Aurelius Vterius Ambrosianus) was made king in
+the yeare of our Lord 500, in the seuenth yeare of the emperour
+Anastasius, and in the sixtéenth yeare of Clodoueus king of the
+Frenchmen. The cause why he was surnamed Pendragon, was, for that
+Merline the great prophet likened him to a dragons head, that at the
+time of his natiuitie maruelouslie appeared in the firmament at the
+corner of a blasing star, as is reported. But others supposed he was
+so called of his wisedome and serpentine subtiltie, or for that he
+gaue the dragons head in his banner. This Vter, hearing that the
+Saxons with their capteins Occa or Otta the sonne of Hengist, and his
+brother Osca had besieged the citie of Yorke, hasted thither, and
+giuing them battell, discomfited their power, and tooke the said Occa
+and Osca prisoners.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+From this varieth Hector Boetius in his chronicle of Scotland,
+writing of these dooings in Britaine: for he affirmeth, that the
+counterfeit moonke, which poisoned Aurelius Ambrosius, was suborned
+and sent to woorke that feat by Occa, and not by his brother
+Pascentius: and further, that about the selfesame time of Aurelius
+his death, his brother Vter Pendragon lay in Wales, not as yet fullie
+recouered of a sore sicknesse, wherewith of late he had béene much
+vexed. Yet the lords of Britaine after the buriall of Aurelius
+Ambrosius, came vnto him and crowned him king: and though he was not
+able to go against the Saxons (which as then by reason of Aurelius
+Ambrosius his death were verie busie, and more earnest in pursuing the
+warre than before) yet an armie was prepared and sent foorth with all
+conuenient spéed vnder the leading of one Nathaliod, a man neither of
+anie great ancient house, nor yet of skill in warlike affaires.
+
+The noble men were nothing pleased herewith, as misliking altogither
+the lacke of discretion in their new king, & doubted sore, least in
+time to come he would haue more delight to aduance the men of base
+degrée, than such as were descended of noble parentage. Yet because
+they would not put the state of the common wealth in danger through
+anie mutinie, they agréed to go foorth with him in that iournie. Occa
+had aduertisement giuen him by certeine letters sent to him from some
+close friends amongest the Britains of the whole matter: and therefore
+in hope of the better spéed, he hasted foorth to incounter the
+Britains, and so the whole armie comming within sight of the other,
+they prepared to the battell, and shortlie after buckling togither,
+the Britains were soone discomfited, by reason that one of their
+chiefest capteins called Gothlois disdaining to be at the appointment
+of Nathaliod, got him vp to the next hill with the next battell which
+he led, leauing the other Britains in all the danger: which they
+séeing began by & by to flée. There died no great number of the
+Britains, except those that were killed in the fight: for Occa
+mistrusting what Gothlois meant by his withdrawing aside, would not
+suffer the Saxons to follow the chase, but in the night following
+Gothlois got him awaie, and rested not till he was out of danger. Occa
+then perceiuing himselfe to haue the vpper hand, sent an herald vnto
+king Vter with a certeine message, threatning destruction to him and
+to his people, if he refused to doo that which he should appoint.
+
+Vter perceiuing what disloialtie rested in the harts of his owne
+subiects, agréed that the matter might be committed to eight graue and
+wise councellors, foure Britains and foure Saxons, which might haue
+full power to make an end of all controuersies and variances depending
+betwixt the two nations. Occa was likewise contented therewith,
+wherevpon were named on either part foure persons, of such wisedome,
+knowledge and experience, as were thought meetest for the ordering of
+such a weightie matter. So that by the arbitrement, award and doome of
+those eight persons authorised thereto, a league was concluded vpon
+certeine articles of agreement, amongst the which the chiefest was,
+that the Saxons from thencefoorth should quietlie inioy all that part
+of Britaine which lieth fore against the Almaine seas, the same to be
+called euer after Engistlaund, and all the residue should remaine to
+the Britains as their owne rightfull and ancient inheritance. Thus far
+Hector Boetius.
+
+But now to returne vnto Vter according to that we find in the British
+histories, and to procéed after our owne historians; we find, that
+when he had vanquished the Saxons and taken their two chiefeteins
+prisoners, in processe of time he fell in loue with a verie beautifull
+[Sidenote: Gorolus duke of Cornewall.]
+ladie called Igwarne or Igerna, wife to one Gorolus or Gorlois
+duke of Cornewall, the which duke he slue at length néere to his owne
+castell called Diuulioc in Cornewall, to the end that he might inioy
+the said ladie, whome he afterwards maried, and begot on hir that
+noble knight Arthur, and a daughter named Amie or Anna. Occa and Osca
+escaping also out of prison assembled eftsoones a power of Saxons, and
+made warre against the Britains, whereof Vter hauing aduertisement
+prepared to resist them, and finallie went himselfe in person
+[Sidenote: _Harding_.]
+against them, and at saint Albans (as some write) gaue them battell,
+and slue them both in the field.
+
+By that which Polydor Virgil writeth, it should séeme that Germane the
+bishop of Auxerre came into Britaine in the daies of this Vter, by
+whose presence the Britains had victorie against the Saxons (as before
+ye haue heard) after which victorie both rested from troubling either
+other for a time. The Saxons as it were astonied with that present
+miracle, & the Britains not following their good successe, shortlie
+after fell at discord amongst themselues, which finallie brought them
+to vtter decaie, as after shall appeare. But the Saxons desirous to
+spoile the Britains of the whole possession of that part of the Ile
+[Sidenote: Badon hill.]
+which they held, whereas they accounted the cities and townes of
+small strength to be defended, they got them to an high mounteine
+called Badon hill, which Polydor supposeth to be Blackamore that lieth
+néere to the water of Theise, which diuideth the bishoprike of Durham
+from Yorkeshire, hauing at the mouth thereof an hauen méet to receiue
+such ships as come out of Germanie, from whence the Saxons looked for
+aid, hauing alreadie sent thither for the same.
+
+The Britains being thereof aduertised, made hast towards the place,
+and besieged it on euerie side. They also laie the sea coasts full of
+souldiers, to kéepe such of the enimies from landing as should come
+out of Germanie. The Saxons kept themselues for a certeine space aloft
+vpon the high ground, but in the end constreined through want of
+vittels, they came downe with their armie in order of battell to the
+next plaines, and offering to fight, the battell was anon begun, which
+continued from the morning till far in the day, with such slaughter,
+that the earth on euerie side flowed with bloud: but the Saxons
+susteined the greater losse, their capteins Occa and Osca being both
+slaine, so that the Britains might séeme quite deliuered of all danger
+of those enimies: but the fatall destinie could not be auoided, as
+hereafter may appeare. And thus was the slaughter made of the Saxons
+[Sidenote: _Gyldas_.]
+at Badon hill, whereof Gyldas maketh mention, and chanced the same
+yeare that he was borne, which was in the 44 yeare after the first
+[Sidenote: 492.]
+comming of the Saxons into this land, the yeare of Grace 492, & 15
+indiction.
+
+[Sidenote: The decease of Vter Pendragon.]
+About the same time Vter departed out of this life (saith Polydor)
+so that this account agréeth nothing with the common account of those
+authors, whome Fabian and other haue followed. For either we must
+presuppose, that Vter reigned before the time appointed to him by the
+said authors, either else that the siege of Badon hill was before
+he began to reigne, as it should séeme in déed by that which Wil.
+Malmesburie writeth thereof, as hereafter shall be also shewed.
+Finallie (according to the agréement of the English writers) Vter
+Pendragon died by poison, when he had gouerned this land by the full
+[Sidenote: Stoneheng. Chorea Gigantum.]
+terme of 16 years, & was after buried by his brother Aurelius
+at Stoneheng, otherwise called _Chorea Gigantnm_, leauing his sonne
+Arthur to succéed him. ¶ Here ye must note that the Scotish chronicles
+declare, that in all the warres for the more part wherein the Britains
+obteined victorie against the Saxons, the Scots aided them in the same
+warres, and so likewise did the Picts, but the same chronicles doo not
+onelie varie from the British writers in account of yeares, but also
+in the order of things doone, as in the same chronicles more plainelie
+may appeare, & namelie in the discourse of the accidents which chanced
+during the reigne of this Vter. For whereas the British histories,
+as ye haue heard, attribute great praise vnto the same Vter for his
+victories atchiued against the Saxons and their king Occa, whome he
+slue in battell, and obteined a great victorie, the Scotish writers
+make other report, affirming in deed that by the presence of bishop
+Germane he obteined victorie in one battell against them: but
+shortlie after the Britains fought againe with the Saxons, and were
+discomfited, although Occa in following the chase ouer rashlie chanced
+to be slaine: after whose deceasse the Saxons ordeined his sonne named
+also Occa to succéed in his place, who to make himselfe strong against
+all his enimies, sent into Germanie for one Colgerne, the which with
+a great power of Dutchmen came ouer into this our Britaine, and
+conquered by Occas appointment the countrie of Northumberland, situate
+betwéene Tine and Tweed, as in the Scotish chronicles may further
+appeare.
+
+Also this is to be remembred, that the victorie which was got against
+the Saxons by the Britains, at what time Germane bishop of Auxerre
+was present: Hector Boetius affirmeth (by authoritie of Veremond that
+wrote the Scotish chronicles) to haue chanced the second time of his
+comming ouer into this land, where Beda auoucheth it to be at his
+first being heere. Againe the same Boetius writeth, that the same
+victorie chanced in the daies of Vter Pendragon. Which can not be, if
+it be true that Beda writeth, touching the time of the death of the
+said Germane: for where he departed this life before the yeare of our
+Lord 459, as aboue is said, Vter Pendragon began not his reigne till
+the yeare of our Lord 500 or as the same Hector Boetius saith 503, so
+that bishop Germane was dead long before that Vter began to reigne.
+
+In déed some writers haue noted, that the third battell which Vortimer
+fought against the Saxons, was the same wherein S. Germane was
+present, and procured the victorie with the crie of _Alleluia_, as
+before ye haue heard. Which seemeth to be more agréeable to truth, and
+to stand also with that which holie Beda hath written, touching the
+time of the being héere of the said Germane, than the opinion of
+other, which afirme that it was in the time of the reigne of Vter.
+The like is to be found in the residue of Hector Boetius his booke,
+touching the time speciallie of the reignes of the British kings that
+gouerned Britaine about that season. For as he affirmeth, Aurelius
+Ambrosius began his reigne in the yeare of our Lord 498, and ruled but
+seuen yeares, and then succéeded Vter, which reigned 18 yeares, and
+departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 521.
+
+¶ Notwithstanding the premisses, here is to be remembred, that
+whatsoeuer the British writers haue recorded touching the victories
+of this Vter had against the Saxons, and how that Osca the sonne of
+Hengist should be slaine in battell by him and his power: in those
+[Sidenote: Osca. 34 saith _Henrie Hunt._ in corrupted copies.]
+old writers which haue registred the acts of the English Saxon kings
+we find no such matter, but rather that after the deceasse of Hengist,
+his sonne Osca or Occa reigned in Kent 24 yeares, defending his
+kingdome onelie, and not séeking to inlarge it (as before is touched.)
+After whose death his sonne Oth, and Irmenrike sonne to the same Oth
+succéeded, more resembling their father than their grandfather or
+great grandfather. To their reignes are assigned fiftie and three
+yeares by the chronicles: but whether they reigned iointlie togither,
+or seuerallie & apart either after other, it is not certeinlie
+perceiued.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Porth the Saxon arriueth at Portesmouth, warre betweene Nazaleod
+king of the Britains and the Saxons, the Britains are ouerthrowen and
+slaine, the kingdome of the west Saxons beginneth, the compasse or
+continent thereof, the meanes whereby it was inlarged._
+
+THE ELEUENTH CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Porth entred this land about the yeare of our Lord 501 as
+_Matth. West._ noteth.]
+Now will we breefelie discourse vpon the incidents which first
+happened during the reigne of Vter Pendragon. We find that one Porth a
+Saxon with his two sons Megla and Beda came on land at Portesmouth in
+Sussex, about the beginning of the said Vters reigne, and slue a noble
+yoong man of the Britains, and manie other of the meaner sort with
+[Sidenote: _Harison_ supposeth the riuer to be called Ports, as for
+the word mouth, is the fall of anie fresh riuer into the sea.]
+him. Of this Porth the towne & hauen of Portesmouth tooke the name,
+as some haue thought. Moreouer, about 40 yeares after the comming of
+the Saxons into this land with their leader Hengist, one Nazaleod, a
+mightie king amongst the Britains, assembled all the power he could
+make to fight with Certicus king of the Westsaxons, who vnderstanding
+of the great power of his enimies, required aid of Osca king of Kent,
+also of Elle king of Sussex, and of Porth and his sonnes which were
+latelie before arriued as ye haue heard. Certicus being then furnished
+with a conuenient armie, diuided the same into two battels, reseruing
+the one to himselfe, and the other he appointed to his sonne Kenrike.
+King Nazaleod perceiuing that the wing which Certicus led, was of more
+strength than the other which Kenrike gouerned, he set first vpon
+Certicus, thinking that if he might distresse that part of the enimies
+armie, he should easilie ouercome the other. Herevpon he gaue such a
+fierce charge vpon that wing, that by verie force he opened the same,
+and so ouerthrew the Saxons on that side, making great slaughter of
+them as they were scattered. Which maner of dealing when Kenrike
+[Sidenote: The Britaines ouerthrowne. _Matth. West._ _Henr. Hunt._]
+saw, he made forward with all spéed to succour his father, and rushing
+in amongst the Britains on their backs, he brake their armie in
+péeces, and slue their king Nazaleod, and withall put his people to
+flight. There died of the Britains that daie 5000 men, and the residue
+[Sidenote: Stuff and Wightgar. _Matth. West._ noteth the yeare of
+their arrivall to be 514.]
+escaped by fléeing as well as they might. In the sixt yeare after
+this battell, Stuff and Wightgar that were nephues to Certicus, came
+with thrée ships, and landed at Certicesford, and ouerthrew a number
+of Britains that came against them in order of battell, and so by the
+comming of those his nephues being valiant and hardie capteins, the
+part of Certicus became much stronger. Abut the same time Elle king of
+the Southsaxons departed this life, after whome succéeded his sonne
+Cissa, of whome we find little left in writing to be made account of.
+
+[Sidenote: Henr. Hunt. Britains ouerthrowne by the Saxons.]
+About the yeare of our Lord 519, and in the yeare after the
+comming of the Saxons 71, which was in the 26 yeare of the emperour
+Anastasius, the Britains fought with Certicus and his sonne Kenrike
+at Certicesford, where the capteins of the Britains stood to it
+manfullie: but in the end they were discomfited, and great slaughter
+was made there of them by the Saxons, and greater had béene, if the
+night comming on had not parted them, and so manie were saued.
+
+[Sidenote: The kingdom of Westsaxons.]
+From that day forward Certicus was reputed & taken for king of
+Westsaxons, & so began the same kingdome at that time, which was (as
+W. Harison noteth) in the yéere of Christ 519, after the building of
+Rome 1270, of the world 4485, of the comming of the Saxons 70, of
+Iustinus Anicius emperour of the east, the first and third of the
+renowmed prince Patricius Arthurus then reigning ouer the Britains.
+The said kingdome also conteined the countries of Wiltshire,
+Summersetshire, Barkeshire, Dorsetshire, and Cornewall, hauing on the
+east Hamshire, on the north the riuer of Thames, and on the south and
+west the Ocean sea. Howbeit, at the first the kings of the Westsaxons
+had not so large dominions, but they dailie wan ground vpon the
+Britains, and so in the end by inlarging their confines, they came to
+inioy all the foresaid countries, and the whole at the last.
+
+[Sidenote: Certicesford.]
+In the ninth yéere of the reigne of Certicus, he eftsoones fought
+with the Saxons at Certicesford aforesaid, where great slaughter
+was made on both parts. This Certicesford was in times past called
+Nazaleoy of the late remembred Nazaleod king of the Britains. About
+this season at sundrie times diuers great companies of the Saxons
+came ouer into Britaine out of Germanie, and got possession of the
+countries of Mercia and Eastangle: but as yet those of Mercia had no
+one king that gouerned them, but were vnder certeine noble men that
+got possession of diuers parts in that countrie, by means wherof great
+warres and manie incounters insued, with a common waste of land both
+arable and habitable, whiles each one being ambitiouslie minded, &
+heaping to themselues such powers as they were able to make, by swoord
+and bloudshed chose rather to haue their fortune decided, than by
+reason to suppresse the rage of their vnrulie affections. For such is
+the nature of men in gouernement, whether they be interessed to it
+by succession, or possessed of it by vsurpation, or placed in it by
+lawfull constitution, (vnlesse they be guided by some supernaturall
+influence of diuine conceit) if they be more than one, they cannot
+away with equalitie, for regiment admitteth no companion: but euerie
+one séeketh to aduance himselfe to a singularitie of honour, wherein
+he will not (to die for it) participate with another, which maie
+easilie be obserued in this our historicall discourse.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The beginning of the kingdome of the Eastsaxons, what it conteined,
+of Arthur king of Britaine, his twelue victories ouer the Saxons
+against whome he mainteined continuall warre, why the Scots and Picts
+enuied him his roialtie and empire, a league betwixt Arthur and Loth
+king of the Picts, Howell king of little Britaine aideth Arthur
+against Cheldrike king of Germanie, who taking the ouerthrow, is
+slaine by the duke of Cornewall, the Picts are discomfited, the
+Irishmen with their king put to flight, and the Scots subdued, Arthurs
+sundrie conquests against diuers people, the vanitie of the British
+writers noted._
+
+THE TWELFE CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: ERCHENWIN. The kingdom of the Eastsaxons.]
+In those daies also the kingdome of the Eastsaxons began, the
+chéefe citie whereof was London. It contained in effect so much as
+at this present belongeth to the diocesse of London. One Erchenwin a
+Saxon was the first king thereof, the which was sonne to one Offa, the
+sixt in lineall descent from one Saxnot, from whom the kings of that
+countrie fetched their originall. Harison noteth the exact yéere of
+the erection of the kingdome of the Eastsaxons to begin with the end
+of the eight of Cerdicus king of the Westsaxons, that is, the 527 of
+Christ, and 78 after the comming of the Saxons. In the 13 yéere of the
+reigne of Cerdicus, he with his sonne Kenrike, and other of the
+Saxon capteins fought with the Britains in the Ile of Wight at
+Witgarsbridge, where they slue a great number of Britains, and so
+conquered the Ile, the which about four yéeres after was giuen by
+Cerdicus vnto his nephues Stuffe and Witgar.
+
+[Sidenote: ARTHUR.]
+After the deceasse of Vter Pendragon (as we doo find in the British
+histories) his sonne Arthur, a yoong towardlie gentleman, of the age
+of 15 yéeres or thereabouts, began his reigne ouer the Britains in
+[Sidenote: 516.]
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ hath noted 518.]
+the yéere of our Lord 516, or as Matt. Westmin. saith 517, in the
+28 yéere of the emperour Anastasius, and in the third yéere of the
+reignes of Childebert, Clothare, Clodamire, and Theodorike, brethren
+that were kings of the Frenchmen. Of this Arthur manie things are
+written beyond credit, for that there is no ancient author of
+authoritie that confirmeth the same: but surelie as may be thought he
+was some woorthie man, and by all likelihood a great enimie to the
+Saxons, by reason whereof the Welshmen which are the verie Britains in
+déed, haue him in famous remembrance. He fought (as the common report
+goeth of him) 12 notable battels against the Saxons, & in euerie of
+them went away with the victorie, but yet he could not driue them
+quite out of the land, but that they kept still the countries which
+they had in possession, as Kent, Sutherie, Norfolke, and others:
+howbeit some writers testifie, that they held these countries as
+tributaries to Arthur.
+
+But truth it is (as diuers authors agrée) that he held continuall
+warre against them, and also against the Picts, the which were allied
+with the Saxons: for as in the Scotish histories is conteined, euen
+at the first beginning of his reigne, the two kings of the Scots and
+Picts séemed to enuie his aduancement to the crowne of Britaine,
+bicause they had maried the two sisters of the two brethren, Aurelius
+Ambrosius, and Vter Pendragon, that is to say, Loth king of Picts had
+married Anne their eldest sister, and Conran king of Scots had in
+mariage Alda their yoonger sister, so that bicause Arthur was begotten
+out of wedlocke, they thought it stood with more reason, that the
+kingdome of the Britains should haue descended vnto the sisters
+sonnes, rather than to a bastard, namelie Loth the Pictish king, which
+had issue by his wife Anna, sore repined at the matter.
+
+Wherefore at the first, when he saw that by suit he could not
+preuaile, he ioined in league with the Saxons, and aiding them against
+Arthur, lost many of his men of warre being ouerthrowne in battell,
+which he had sent vnto the succours of Colgerne the Saxon prince that
+ruled as then in the north parts. But finallie a league was concluded
+betwixt Arthur and the foresaid Loth king of Picts, vpon certeine
+conditions, as in the Scotish historie is expressed, where ye may read
+the same, with many other things touching the acts of Arthur, somewhat
+in other order than our writers haue recorded.
+
+¶ The British authors declare, that Arthur (immediatlie after he had
+receiued the crowne of Dubright bishop of Caerleon) went with his
+power of Britains against the Saxons of Northumberland, which had to
+their capteine (as before is said) one Colgrime or Colgerne, whome
+Arthur discomfited and chased into the citie of Yorke, within which
+[Sidenote: Yorke besieged.]
+place Arthur besieged him, till at length the same Colgrime
+escaped out of the citie, & leauing it in charge with his brother
+[Sidenote: Cheldrike commeth in aid of Colgrime. _Matt. Westm._ saith
+but 700.]
+called Bladulfe, passed ouer into Germanie vnto Cheldrike king of that
+countrie, of whom he obteined succor, so that the said Cheldrike made
+prouision of men and ships, and came himselfe ouer into Scotland,
+hauing in his companie fiftéene hundred sailes one with an other.
+
+When Arthur was aduertised thereof, he raised his siege, and withdrew
+to London, sending letters with all speed vnto Howell king of little
+Britaine in France, that was his sisters sonne, requiring of him
+[Sidenote: Howell king of Britaine commeth ouer in aid of Arthur.]
+in most earnest wise his aid. Howell incontinentlie assembled his
+people, to the number of fifteene thousand men, and taking the sea,
+landed with them at Southhampton, where Arthur was readie to receiue
+him with great ioy and gladnesse. From thence they drew northwards,
+where both the hosts of Arthur and Howell being assembled togither,
+marched forward to Lincolne, which citie Cheldrike did as then
+[Sidenote: Cheldrike ouerthrowne in battell.]
+besiege. Here Arthur and Howell assailed the Saxons with great
+force & no lesse manhood, and at length after great slaughter made of
+the enimies, they obteined the victorie, and chased Cheldrike (with
+the residue of the Saxons that were left aliue) vnto a wood, where
+they compassed them about within the same, in such wise, that in the
+ende they were constreined to yéeld themselues, with condition that
+they might be suffered to depart on foot to their ships, and so auoid
+the land, leauing their horsse, armour, and other furniture vnto the
+Britains.
+
+Héerevpon the Britains taking good hostages for assurance, permitted
+the Saxons to go their waies, and so Cheldrike and his people got them
+to their ships, in purpose to returne into their countrie: but being
+on the sea, they were forced by wind to change their course, and
+comming on the coasts of the west parts of Britaine, they arriued
+at Totnesse, and contrarie to the couenanted articles of their last
+composition with Arthur, inuaded the countrie anew, and taking such
+armour as they could find, marched foorth in robbing and spoiling the
+people, till they came to Bath, which towne the Britains kept and
+defended against them, not suffering them by anie meanes to enter
+there, wherevpon the Saxons inuironed it with a strong siege.
+[Sidenote: Bath besieged.]
+Arthur informed heereof, with all spéed hasted thither, and giuing the
+enimies battell, slue the most part of Cheldrikes men.
+
+[Sidenote: The Saxons (sic) ouerthrow Colgrime and Bladulfe.]
+There were slaine both Colgrime and Bladulfe, howbeit Cheldrike
+himselfe fled out of the field towards his ships, but being pursued
+by Cador earle of Cornwall (that had with him ten thousand men) by
+Arthurs appointment, he was ouertaken and in flight slaine with all
+[Sidenote: Cheldrike slaine by Cador duke of Cornwall.]
+his people. Arthur himselfe returned from this battell foughten at
+[Sidenote: K. Howell besieged by the Scots.]
+Bath with all speed towards the marshes of Scotland, for that he
+had receiued aduertisement, how the Scots had besieged Howell K. of
+Britaine there, as he lay sicke. Also when Cador had accomplished his
+enterprise and slaine Cheldrike, he returned with as much spéed as was
+possible towards Arthur, & found him in Scotland, where he rescued
+Howell, and afterwards pursued the Scots which fled before him by
+heaps.
+
+[Sidenote: Guillomer.]
+About the same time, one Guillomer king of Ireland arriued in
+Scotland with a mightie power of Irishmen (neere the place where
+Arthur lodged) to helpe the Scots against the Britains: wherevpon
+Arthur turning his forces towards the same Guillomer, vanquished him,
+and chased him into Ireland. This doone, he continued in pursute of
+the Scots, till he caused them to sue for pardon, and to submit them
+selues wholie to him, and so receiuing them to mercie, & taking homage
+of them, he returned to Yorke, and shortlie after tooke to wife
+[Sidenote: Guenhera.]
+one Guenhera a right beautifull ladie, that was néere kinswoman to
+Cador earle of Cornwall.
+
+[Sidenote: _W. Harison_. 525.]
+In the yéere following, which some note to be 525, he went into
+Ireland, and discomfiting king Guillomer in battell, he constreined
+him to yéeld, and to acknowledge by dooing his fealtie to hold the
+realme of Ireland of him. It is further remembred in those British
+[Sidenote: Gothland.]
+histories, that he subdued Gothland and Iseland, with all the
+Iles in and about those seas. Also that he ouercame the Romans in the
+countrie about Paris, with their capteine Lucius, and wasted the most
+part of all France, and slue in singular combats certeine giants that
+were of passing force and hugenesse of stature. And if he had not
+béene reuoked and called home to resist his coosen Mordred, that was
+sonne to Loth king of Pightland that rebelled in his countrie, he had
+passed to Rome, intending to make himselfe emperor, and afterward to
+vanquish the other emperor, who then ruled the empire. ¶ But for so
+much as there is not anie approoued author who dooth speake of anie
+such dooings, the Britains are thought to haue registered méere fables
+in sted of true matters, vpon a vaine desire to aduance more than
+reason would, this Arthur their noble champion, as the Frenchmen haue
+doone their Rouland, and diuerse others.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Arthur is resisted by Mordred the usurper from arriuing in his owne
+land, they ioine battell, Gawaine is slaine and his death lamented
+by Arthur, Mordred taketh flight, he in slaine, and Arthur mortallie
+wounded, his death, the place of his buriall, his bodie digged vp, his
+bignesse coniecturable by his bones, a crosse found in his toome with
+an inscription therevpon, his wife Guenhera buried with him, a rare
+report of hir haire, Iohn Lelands epitaph in memorie of prince
+Arthur._
+
+THE XIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+King Arthur at his returne into Britaine, found that Mordred had
+[Sidenote: Rather Cerdicke as _Leland_ thinketh.]
+caused himselfe to be made king, & hauing alied himselfe with
+Cheldrike a Saxon (not him whome Galfride, as ye haue heard, supposeth
+to haue béene wounded & slaine before) was readie to resist his
+landing, so that before he could come on land, he lost manie of his
+men: but yet at length he repelled the enimies, and so tooke land at
+Sandwich, where he first arriued, and ioining in battell with his
+enimies, he discomfited them, but not without great losse of his
+people: speciallie he sore lamented the death of Gawaine the brother
+of Mordred, which like a faithfull gentleman, regarding more his
+honour and loiall truth than néerenesse of bloud and coosenage, chose
+rather to fight in the quarrell of his liege king and louing maister,
+than to take part with his naturall brother in an vniust cause, and so
+there in the battell was slaine, togither also with Angusseli, to whom
+Arthur afore time had committed the gouernment of Scotland. Mordred
+fled from this battell, and getting ships sailed westward, and
+[Sidenote: Gawaine buried at Douer.]
+finallie landed in Cornwall. King Arthur caused the corps of Gawaine
+to be buried at Douer (as some hold opinion:) but William Malmesburie
+supposeth, he was buried in Wales, as after shall be shewed. The dead
+bodie of Angussell was conueied into Scotland, and was there buried.
+When that Arthur had put his enimies to flight, and had knowledge into
+what parts Mordred was withdrawne, with all spéed he reinforced his
+armie with new supplies of souldiers called out of diuerse parties,
+and with his whole puissance hasted forward, not resting till he came
+néere to the place where Mordred was incamped, with such an armie
+as he could assemble togither out of all parties where he had anie
+friends. ¶ Héere (as it appéereth by Iohn Leland, in his booke
+intituled, "The assertion of Arthur") it may be douted in what place
+Mordred was incamped: but Geffrey of Monmouth sheweth, that after
+Arthur had discomfited Mordred in Kent at the first landing, it
+chanced so that Mordred escaped and fled to Winchester, whither Arthur
+followed him, and there giuing him battell the second time, did also
+put him to flight. And following him from thence, fought eftsoones
+with him at a place called Camblane, or Kemelene in Cornwall, or (as
+some authors haue) néere vnto Glastenburie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Richard Turner_.]
+This battell was fought to such proofe, that finallie Mordred was
+slaine, with the more part of his whole armie, and Arthur receiuing
+diuers mortall wounds died of the same shortlie after, when he had
+reigned ouer the Britains by the tearme of 26 yéeres. His corps was
+buried at Glastenburie aforesaid, in the churchyard, betwixt two
+pillers: where it was found in the daies of king Henrie the second,
+about the yeere of our Lord 1191, which was in the last yéere of the
+reigne of the same Henrie, more than six hundred yéeres after the
+buriall thereof. He was laid 16 foot déepe vnder ground, for doubt
+that his enimies the Saxons should haue found him. But those that
+digged the ground there to find his bodie, after they had entered
+about seuen foot déepe into the earth, they found a mightie broad
+stone with a leaden crosse fastened to that part which laie downewards
+toward the corps, conteining this inscription:
+
+  "Hîc iacet sepultus inclytus rex Arthurius in insula Aualoniæ."
+
+This inscription was grauen on that side of the crosse which was next
+to the stone: so that till the crosse was taken from the stone, it was
+vnséene. His bodie was found, not inclosed within a toome of marble or
+other stone curiouslie wrought, but within a great trée made hollowe
+for the nonce like a trunke, the which being found and digged vp, was
+opened, and therein were found the kings bones, of such maruellous
+bignesse, that the shinbone of his leg being set on the ground,
+reached vp to the middle thigh of a verie tall man: as a moonke of
+that abbeie hath written, which did liue in those daies, and saw it.
+¶ But Gyraldus Cambrensis (who also liued in those daies, and spake
+with the abbat of the place, by whom the bones of this Arthur were
+then found) affirmeth, that by report of the same abbat, he learned,
+that the shinbone of the said Arthur being set vp by the leg of a
+verie tall man (the which the abbat shewed to the same Gyraldus) came
+aboue the knée of the same man the length of three fingers breadth,
+which is a great deale more likelie than the other. Furthermore the
+skull of his head was of a woonderfull largenesse, so that the space
+of his forehead betwixt his two eies was a span broad. There appéered
+in his head the signes and prints of ten wounds or more: all the which
+were growne into one wem, except onelie that whereof it should séeme
+he died, which being greater than the residue, appéered verie plaine.
+Also in opening the toome of his wife quéene Gueneuer, that was buried
+with him, they found the tresses of hir haire whole and perfect, and
+finelie platted, of colour like to the buruished gold, which being
+touched, immediatlie fell to dust. The abbat, which then was
+[Sidenote: _Henricus Blecensis_ seu _Soliacensis_. _Io. Leland_.]
+gouernour of the house, was named Stephan, or Henrie de Blois,
+otherwise de Sullie, nephue to king Henrie the second (by whose
+commandement he had serched for the graue of Arthur) translated the
+bones as well of him as of quéene Gueneuer, being so found, into the
+great church, and there buried them in a faire double toome of marble,
+laieng the bodie of the king at the head of the toome, and the bodie
+[Sidenote: _Dauid Pow._ _pag._ 238, 239.]
+of the quéene at his féet towards the west part. ¶ The writer of
+the historie of Cambria now called Wales saith, that the bones of the
+said Arthur, and Gueneuer his wife were found in the Ile of Aualon
+(that is, the Ile of Alpes) without the abbeie of Glastenbury,
+fiftéene féet within the ground, & that his graue was found by the
+meanes of a Bardh, whome the king heard at Penbroke singing the acts
+of prince Arthur, and the place of his buriall.
+
+_Iohn Leland in his booke intituled Assertio Arthuri, hath for the
+woorthie memorie of so noble a prince, honored him with a learned
+epitaph, as heere followeth._
+
+  Saxonicas toties qui fudit Marte cruento
+  _Who vanquisht Saxon troops so oft, with battels bloudie broiles,_
+  Turmas, & peperit spolijs sibi nomen opimis,
+  _And purchast to himselfe a name with warlike wealthie spoiles,_
+  Fulmineo toties Pictos qui contudit ense,
+  _Who hath with shiuering shining swoord, the Picts so oft dismaid,_
+  Imposuítque iugum Scoti ceruicibus ingens:
+  _And eke vnweldie seruile yoke on necke of Scots hath laid:_
+  Qui tumidos Gallos, Germanos quíque feroces
+  _Who Frenchmen puft with pride, and who the Germans fierce in fight_
+  Perculit, & Dacos bello confregit aperto:
+  _Discomfited, and danted Danes with maine and martiall might:_
+  Denique Mordredum è medio qui sustulit illud
+  _Who of that murdring Mordred did the vitall breath expell,_
+  Monstrum, horrendum, ingens, dirum, sæuúmque tyrannum,
+  _That monster grislie, lothsome, huge, that diresome tyrant fell,_
+  Hoc iacet extinctus monumento Arthurius alto,
+  _Heere liuelesse Arthur lies intoomd, within this statelie hearse,_
+  Militiæ clarum decus, & virtutis alumnus:
+  _Of chiualrie the bright renowme, and vertues nursling fearse:_
+  Gloria nunc cuius terram circumuolat omnem,
+  _Whose glorie great now ouer all the world dooth compasse flie,_
+  Aetherijque petit sublimia tecta Tonantis.
+  _And of the airie thunder skales the loftie building hie_.
+  Vos igitur gentis proles generosa Britannæ,
+  _Therefore you noble progenie of Britaine line and race,_
+  Induperatori ter magno assurgite vestro,
+  _Arise vnto your emperour great, of thrice renowmed grace,_
+  Et tumulo sacro roseas inferte corollas,
+  _And cast vpon his sacred toome the roseall garlands gaie,_
+  Officij testes redolentia munera vestri.
+  _That fragrant smell may witnesse well, your duties you displaie_.
+
+¶ These verses I haue the more willinglie inserted, for that I had
+the same deliuered to me turned into English by maister Nicholas
+Roscarocke, both right aptlie yeelding the sense, and also properlie
+answering the Latine, verse for verse.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Vpon what occasion the graue of king Arthur was sought for, the
+follie of such discouered as beleeued that he should returne and
+reigne againe as king in Britaine, whether it be a fiction or a
+veritie that there was such an Arthur or no; discordance among writers
+about the place of Gawains buriall and Arthurs death; of queene
+Gueneuer the wife of king Arthur, hir beautie and dishonest life,
+great disagreement among writers touching Arthur and his wiues to the
+impeachment of the historie, of his life and death._
+
+THE XIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+The occasion that mooued king Henrie the second to cause his nephue
+the foresaid abbat to search for the graue of king Arthur, was, for
+that he vnderstood by a Welsh minstrell or Bardh (as they call him)
+that could sing manie histories in the Welsh language of the acts of
+the ancient Britains, that in the forsaid churchyard at Glastenburie,
+betwixt the said two pillers the bodie of Arthur was to be found
+sixtéene foot déepe vnder the ground. Gyraldus Cambrensis affirmeth,
+that the trée in the which Arthurs bodie was found so inclosed, was an
+oke, but other suppose that it was an alder trée, bicause that in the
+same place a great number of that kind of trées doo grow, and also
+for that it is not vnknowne, that an alder lieng vnder ground where
+moisture is, will long continue without rotting.
+
+¶ By the finding thus of the bodie of Arthur buried (as before ye haue
+[Sidenote: As for example in a caue néere a water called pond
+perilous at Salisburie, where he and his knights should sléepe armed,
+till an other knight should be borne that should come and awake them.
+_Will. Malmes. lib. 1. de regibus Ang._]
+heard) such as hitherto beleeued that he was not dead, but conueied
+awaie by the fairies into some pleasant place, where he should remaine
+for a time, and then to returne againe, and reigne in as great
+authoritie as euer he did before, might well perceiue themselues
+deceiued in crediting so vaine a fable. But yet (where it might
+otherwise be doubted, whether anie such Arthur was at all, as the
+British histories mention, bicause neither Gyldas nor Beda in their
+woorks speake anie thing of him) it may appéere, the circumstances
+considered, that suerly such one there was of that name, hardie and
+valiant in armes, though not in diuerse points so famous as some
+writers paint him out. William Malmesburie a writer of good credit and
+authoritie amongst the learned, hath these woords in his first booke
+intituled "De regibus Anglorum," saieng: "But he being dead [meaning
+Vortimer] the force of the Britains waxed féeble, their decaied
+hope went backward apace: and euen then suerlie had they gon to
+destruction, if Ambrosius (who alone of the Romans remained yet aliue,
+and was king after Vortigerne) had not kept vnder and staied the
+loftie barbarous people, that is to say the Saxons, by the notable aid
+and assistance of the valiant Arthur."
+
+This is the same Arthur, of whom the trifling tales of the Britains
+euen to this day fantasticallie doo descant and report woonders: but
+woorthie was he doubtlesse, of whom feined fables should not haue so
+dreamed, but rather that true histories might haue set foorth his
+woorthie praises, as he that did for a long season susteine and hold
+vp his countrie that was readie to go to vtter ruine and decaie,
+incouraging the bold harts of the Britains vnto the warre, and
+finallie in the siege of Badon hill, he set vpon nine hundred of the
+enimies, and with incredible slaughter did put them all to flight. On
+the contrarie part, the English Saxons, although they were tossed with
+sundrie haps of fortune, yet still they renewed their bands with new
+supplies of their countriemen that came out of Germanie, and so with
+bolder courage assailed their enimies, and by little and little
+causing them to giue place, spread themselues ouer the whole Ile. For
+although there were manie battels, in the which sometime the Saxons
+and sometime the Britains got the better, yet the greater number of
+Saxons that were slaine, the greater number of them still came ouer to
+the succour of their countriemen, being called in and sent for out of
+euerie quarter about them.
+
+[Sidenote: Gawaine where he is buried.]
+Héere is also to be noted, that where the British historie
+declareth, that Gawaine or Gallowine being slaine in the battell
+fought betwixt Arthur and Mordred in Kent, was buried at Douer, so
+that his bones remained there to be shewed a long time after: yet by
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. lib. 3. de regib._]
+that which the foresaid William Malmesburie writeth in the third
+booke of his volume intituled "De regibus Anglorum," the contrarie
+maie séeme true: his woords are these. "Then (saith he) in the
+prouince of Wales, which is called Rosse, the sepulture of Gallowine
+was found, who was nephue to Arthur by his sister, not going out of
+kind from so woorthie an vncle. He reigned in that part of Britaine
+which vnto this day is called Walwichia, a knight for his high
+prowesse most highlie renowmed, but expelled out of his kingdome by
+the brother and nephue of Hengist, of whome in the first booke we haue
+made mention, first requiting his banishment with great detriment and
+losse to those his enimies, wherein he was partaker by iust desert
+of his vncles woorthie praise, for that he staied (for a great manie
+yéeres) the destruction of his countrie, which was now running
+headlong into vtter ruine and decaie. But Arthurs graue no where
+appéereth: yet the others toome (as I haue said) was found in the
+daies of William the conqueror, king of England, vpon the sea side,
+and conteined in length fouretéene foot, where he was (as some say)
+wounded by his enimies, and cast vp by shipwracke. But other
+write, that he was slaine at a publike feast or banket by his owne
+countriemen." Thus saith William Malmesburie.
+
+¶ But heere you must consider, that the said Malmesburie departed this
+life about the beginning of the reigne of king Henrie the second,
+certeine yéers before the bones of Arthur were found (as ye haue
+heard.) But omitting this point as néedles to be controuerssed, &
+letting all dissonant opinions of writers passe, as a matter of no
+such moment that we should néed to sticke therein as in a glewpot;
+we will procéed in the residue of such collections as we find
+necessarilie pertinent to the continuation of this historie; and now
+we will say somewhat of quéene Guenhera or Guenouer, the wife of the
+foresaid king Arthur.
+
+Some iudge that she tooke hir name of hir excellent beautie, bicause
+Guinne or Guenne in the Welsh toong signifieth faire, so that she was
+named Guennere or rather Guenlhean, euen (as you would say) the faire
+or beautifull Elenor or Helen. She was brought vp in the house of one
+Cador earle of Cornewall before Arthur maried hir: and as it appeareth
+by writers, she was euill reported of, as noted of incontinencie &
+breach of faith to hir husband, in maner as for the more part women of
+excellent beautie hardlie escape the venemous blast of euill toongs,
+and the sharpe assaults of the followers of Venus. The British
+historie affirmeth, that she did not onelie abuse hir selfe by
+vnlawfull companie with Mordred, but that also in Arthurs absence she
+consented to take him to husband. It is likewise found recorded by
+an old writer, that Arthur besieged on a time the marishes néere to
+Glastenburie, for displeasure that he bare to a certeine lord called
+Melua, who had rauished Gueneuer, and led hir into those marishes, and
+there did kéepe hir. Hir corps notwithstanding (as before is recited)
+was interred togither with Arthurs, so that it is thought she liued
+not long after his deceasse.
+
+Arthur had two wiues (as Gyraldus Cambrensis affirmeth) of which the
+latter (saith he) was buried with him, and hir bones found with his in
+one sepulchre, but yet so diuided, that two parts of the toome towards
+the head were appointed to receiue the bones of the man, and the third
+part towards the féet conteined the womans bones, apart by themselues.
+Here is to be remembred, that Hector Boetius writeth otherwise of the
+death of Arthur than before in this booke is mentioned, & also that
+Gueneuer being taking prisoner by the Picts, was conueied into
+Scotland, where finallie she died, and was there buried in Angus, as
+in the Scotish chronicles further appeareth. And this may be true, if
+he had thrée sundrie wiues, each of them bearing the name of
+Gueneuer, as sir Iohn Price dooth auouch that he had. Now bicause
+of contrarietie in writers touching the great acts atchiued by this
+Arthur, and also for that some difference there is amongst them, about
+the time in which he should reigne, manie haue doubted of the whole
+historie which of him is written (as before ye haue heard.) ¶ But
+others there be of a constant beléefe, who hold it for a grounded
+truth, that such a prince there was; and among all other a late
+[Sidenote: _Dauid Pow. pag. 238, 239_.]
+writer, who falling into necessarie mention of prince Arthur,
+frameth a spéech apologeticall in his and their behalfe that were
+princes of the British bloud, discharging a short but yet a sharpe
+inuectiue against William Paruus, Polydor Virgil, and their complices,
+whom he accuseth of lieng toongs, enuious detraction, malicious
+slander, reprochfull and venemous language, wilfull ignorance, dogged
+enuie, and cankerd minds; for that they speake vnreuerentlie and
+contrarie to the knowne truth concerning those thrisenoble princes.
+Which defensitiue he would not haue deposed, but that he takes the
+monuments of their memories for vndoubted verities.
+
+The British histories and also the Scotish chronicles doo agrée, that
+he liued in the daies of the emperour Iustinian, about the fiftéenth
+yéere of whose reigne he died, which was in the yéere of our Lord
+[Sidenote: 542.]
+542, as diuerse doo affirme. Howbeit some write farther from all
+likelihood, that he was about the time of the emperor Zeno, who began
+[Sidenote: _Aurea historia. I. Leland_.]
+his reigne about the yéere of our Lord 474. The writer of the
+booke intituled "Aurea historia" affirmeth, that in the tenth yéere
+of Cerdicus king of Westsaxons, Arthur the warriour rose against the
+Britains. Also Diouionensis writeth, that Cerdicus fighting oftentimes
+with Arthur, if he were ouercome in one moneth, he arose in an other
+moneth more fierce and strong to giue battell than before. At length
+Arthur wearied with irkesomnes, after the twelfth yéere of the comming
+of Cerdicus, gaue vnto him vpon his homage doone and fealtie receiued,
+[Sidenote: Westsaxon.]
+the shires of Southampton and Somerset, the which countries
+Cerdicius named Westsaxon. This Cerdicius or Cerdicius came into
+Britaine about the yéere of our Lord 495. In the 24 yere after his
+comming hither, that is to say, about the yéere of your Lord 519, he
+began his reigne ouer the Westsaxons, and gouerned them as king by the
+space of 15 yéeres, as before ye haue heard. But to follow the course
+of our chronicles accordinglie as we haue begun, we must allow of
+their accounts herein as in other places, and so procéed.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The decaie of christian religion and receiuing of the Pelagian
+heresie in Britaine by what meanes they were procured and by whom
+redressed: Constantine succeedeth Arthur in the kingdome, ciuill warre
+about succession to the crowne, the chalengers are pursued and
+slaine, Constantine is vnkindlie killed of his kinsman, a bitter and
+reprochfull inuectiue of Gyldas against the British rulers of his
+time, and namelie against Constantine, Conan that slue Constantine
+reigneth in Britaine, his vertues and vices, his two yeeres regiment,
+the seuere reprehensions of Gyldas uttered against Conan, discouering
+the course of his life, and a secret prophesie of his death._
+
+THE XV CHAPTER.
+
+
+In this meane while that the realme was disquieted with sore &
+continuall warres betwixt the Britains and Saxons (as before ye haue
+heard) the christian religion was not onelie abolished in places where
+the Saxons got habitations, but also among the Britains the right
+[Sidenote: The heresie of the Pelagians reuiued, _Hist. Mag._]
+faith was brought into danger, by the remnant of the Pelagian heresie,
+[Sidenote: Dubritius & Dauid lerned bishops.]
+which began againe to be broched by diuers naughtie persons. But
+Dubritius that was first bishop of Landaffe, and after archbishop of
+Caerleon Arwiske, and his successour Dauid, with other learned men
+earnestlie both by preaching and writing defended the contrarie cause,
+to the confuting of those errors, and restablishing of the truth.
+
+[Sidenote: CONSTANTINE.]
+After the death of Arthur, his coosine Constantine the sonne
+[Sidenote: 542.]
+of Cador, duke or earle of Cornewall began his reigne ouer the
+Britains, in the yere of our Lord 542, which was about the 15 yéere of
+the emperour Iustinianus almost ended, the 29 of Childebert king
+of France, and the first yéere well néere complet of the reigne of
+[Sidenote: _Galfrid_. _Matth. West._]
+Totilas king of the Goths in Italie. Arthur when he perceiued that
+he shuld die, ordeined this Constantine to succéed him, and so by the
+consent of the more part of the Britains he was crowned king: but the
+sonnes of Mordred sore repined thereat, as they that claimed the rule
+of the land by iust title and claime of inheritance to them from their
+[Sidenote: Ciuill warre.]
+father descended. Herevpon followed ciuill warre, so that diuers
+battels were striken betwéene them and in the end the two brethren
+were constreined to withdraw for refuge, the one to London, and the
+other to Winchester: but Constantine pursuing them, first came to
+Winchester, and by force entered the citie, and slue the one brother
+that was fled thither within the church of saint Amphibalus: and after
+comming to London, entered that citie also, and finding the other
+brother within a church there, slue him in like maner as he had doone
+the other. And so hauing dispatched his aduersaries, he thought to
+haue purchased to himselfe safetie: but shortlie after, his owne
+[Sidenote: Aurelius Conanus. Constantine slaine.]
+kinsman, one Aurelius Conanus arrered warre against him, who ioining
+with him in battell slue him in the field, after he had reigned foure
+yéeres. His bodie was conueied to Stonheng, and there buried beside
+[Sidenote: _Gyldas_.]
+his ancestour Vter Pendragon. Of this Constantine that seemeth
+to be ment, which Gyldas writeth in his booke intituled "De excidio
+Britanniæ," where inueieng against the rulers of the Britains in his
+time, he writeth thus: "Britaine hath kings, but the same be tyrants;
+iudges it hath, but they be wicked, oftentimes péeling and harming the
+innocent people, reuenging and defending, but whom? such as be guiltie
+persons and robbers; hauing manie wiues, but yet breaking wedlocke;
+oftentimes swearing, and yet forswearing themselues; vowing, and for
+the more part lieng; warring, but mainteining ciuill & vniust warres;
+pursuing indéed théeues that are abroad in the countrie, and yet not
+onelie cherishing those that sit euen at table with them, but also
+highlie rewarding them: giuing almesse largelie, but on the other part
+heaping vp a mightie mount of sinnes; sitting in the seat of sentence,
+but seldome séeking the rule of righteous iudgement; despising the
+innocent and humble persons, and exalting so farre as in them lieth,
+euen vp to the heauens, most bloudie and proud murtherers, théeues and
+adulterers, yea the verie professed enimies of God; if he would so
+permit: kéeping manie in prison, whome they oppresse, in loding them
+with irons, through craft rather to serue their owne purpose, than for
+anie gilt of the persons so imprisoned: taking solemne oths before
+the altars, and shortlie after, despising the same altars as vile and
+filthie stones.
+
+"Of this hainous and wicked offense Constantine the tyrannicall whelpe
+of the lionesse of Deuonshire is not ignorant, who this yeare, after
+the receiuing of his dreadfull oth, whereby he bound himselfe that in
+no wise he should hurt his subjects (God first, and then his oth,
+with the companie of saints, and his mother being there present)
+did notwithstanding in the reuerent laps of the two mothers, as the
+church, and their carnall mother, vnder the coule of the holie abbat,
+deuoure with sword and speare in stead of téeth, the tender sides,
+yea and the entrailes of two children of noble and kinglie race, and
+likewise of their two gouernours, yea and that (as I said) amongest
+the sacred altars: the armies of which persons so slaine, not
+stretched foorth to defend themselues with weapons (the which few in
+those daies handled more valiantlie than they) but stretched foorth (I
+saie) to God and to his altar in the day of iudgement, shall set vp
+the reuerent ensignes of their patience and faith at the gates of the
+citie of Christ, which so haue couered the seat of the celestiall
+sacrifice, as it were with the red mantle of their cluttered bloud.
+
+"These things he did not after anie good déeds doone by him deseruing
+praise: for manie yeares before, ouercome with the often and
+changeable filths of adulterie, & forsaking his lawfull wife contrarie
+to the lawes of God, &c: he now brought foorth this crime of quelling
+his owne kinsmen, and violating the church, but neither being loosed
+from the snares of his former euills, he increaseth the new with the
+old." ¶ Thus in effect hath Gyldas written of this Constantine, with
+more: for turning his tale to him, he reproueth him of his faults, and
+counselleth him to repent.
+
+[Sidenote: CONANUS.]
+After that Aurelius Conanus had slaine the foresad Constantine, as
+in the British histories is mentioned, the same Conan was made king
+[Sidenote: 546.]
+of Britaine in the yeare of our Lord 546, in the 20 yeare of
+Iustinianus, and in the 33 of the reigne of Childebert king of the
+Frenchmen. This Aurelius Conanus (as is recorded by some writers) was
+of a noble heart, frée and liberall, but giuen much to the maintenance
+of strife and discord amongst his people, light of credit, and namelie
+had an open eare to receiue and heare the reports of such as accused
+other. Moreouer he was noted of crueltie, as he that tooke his vncle,
+who of right should haue béene king, and kept him in prison, and not
+so satisfied slue in tyrannous maner the two sons of his said vncle:
+But God would not suffer him long to inioy the rule of the land in
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ writeth that he reigned 30. yeares.]
+such vniust dealing, for he died after he had reigned the space of two
+yeares, and left a sonne behind him called Vortiporus, which succéeded
+him in the kingdome, as authors doo record. Of this Aurelius Conanus
+Gyldas writeth, calling vnto him after he had made an end with his
+predecessor Constantine, saieng in this wise: "And thou lions whelpe,
+as saith the prophet, Aurelius Conanus what doost thou? Art thou
+not swallowed vp in the filthie mire of murthering thy kinsmen, of
+committing fornications and adulteries like to the other before
+mentioned, if not more deadlie, as it were with the waues and surges
+of the drenching seas ouerwhelming thée with hir vnmercifull rage?
+Dooest thou not in hating the peace of thy countrie as a deadlie
+serpent, and thirsting after ciuill wars and spoiles (oftentimes
+vniustlie gotten) shut vp against thy soule the gates of celestiall
+peace and refreshment? Thou being left alone as a withering trée in
+the middle of a field, call to remembrance (I praie thée) the vaine
+youthfull fantasie and ouertimelie death of thy fathers and thy
+brethren. Shalt thou being set apart, and chosen foorth of all thy
+linage for thy godlie deserts, be reserued to liue an hundred yeares,
+or remaine on earth till thou be as old as Methusalem? No no." And
+after these reprehensions, with further threatnings of Gods vengeance,
+he exhorted him to amendment of life, and so proceedeth to talke
+with Vortiporus, whome he nameth the king, or rather the tyrant of
+Southwales, as after shall be rehearsed.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The beginning of the kingdome of Brenitia, of whome the king of
+Kent, Mertia, and west Saxons descended, Ida the Saxon commended, the
+originall of the kingdome of Deira, the circuit and bounds therof, of
+Ella the gouernour of the same, when the partition of the kingdome
+of Northumberland chanced; Vortiporus reigneth ouer the Britains, he
+vanquisheth the Saxons; Gyldas sharplie reprooueth Vortiporus for
+manie greeuous offenses, and exhorteth him to amendement._
+
+THE XVJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: IDA. 547.]
+In the yeare of the Lord 547, which was about the first yeare of
+the reigne of Aurelius Conanus, the kingdome of Brenitia began vnder a
+Saxon ruler there callèd Ida, & descended of Woden. For where the said
+Woden had thrée sonnes, Weldecius, Withlegris, and Beldecius; of
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._ The kingdom of Brenitia began.]
+the first, the kings of Kent were lineallie extracted: of the second,
+the kings of Mertia: and of the third sonne came the kings of
+Westsaxon, and also of him was this Ida descended, being the ninth in
+lineall succession from the said Beldecius and the tenth from Woden.
+The same Ida was vndoubtedlie a right noble personage, and changed
+first that dukedome into a kingdome; where before that time the Saxons
+that ruled there, were subiects vnto the kings of Kent. Whether he
+tooke vpon him of his owne accord to vsurpe the kinglie title and
+roiall authoritie, or whether that the same was giuen to him by
+consent of other, the certeintie appeareth not. But sure it is,
+that he being a woorthie prince, did not degenerate from his noble
+ancestors inuincible in warre abroad and at home, qualifieng his
+kinglie seueritie with a naturall kind of courteous humanitie. The
+bounds of his kingdome called (as is said) Brenitia, began in the
+south at the riuer of Tine, and ended in the north at the Forth in
+Scotland, in the British toong called Werd.
+
+[Sidenote: ELLA 561. The beginning of the kingdom of Deria.]
+About the same time, or rather about 14 yeares after, one Ella a
+Saxon also reigned as king in Deira, which kingdome began at the said
+riuer of Tine in the north, & ended at the riuer of Humber toward the
+south. These two kingdomes were sometime gouerned by two seuerall
+kings, and afterwards at other times they were ioined in one, and
+gouerned by one onelie king, and named the kingdome of Northumberland,
+which in processe of time was much inlarged, so that it included the
+shires of Yorke, Notingham, Darbie, Lancaster, the bishoprike of
+Durham, Copland, and other countries betwixt the east and the west
+[Sidenote: The riuer of Mersie.]
+seas, euen vnto the riuer of Mersie. The foresaid Ella was sonne
+to Iffus, being descended from Woden, as the 12 in succession from
+him, though not by right line as William Malmesburie hath noted. Ida
+(as the same Malmesburie dooth testifie) reigned 14 yeares.
+
+Now Ella who was successor to Ida (as he saith) reigned thirtie
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._]
+yeares, and verie valiantlie inlarged his kingdome. But one author
+writeth how Ida reigned but 12 yeares, and that he builded the castell
+of Bamburge, first fensing it with pales, and after with a wall of
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+stone. The same Ida had by his wife six sonnes, begotten in lawfull
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+bed, Ada, Ebric, Theodoric, Athelric, Osmer, and Theofred.
+Moreouer he begat of certeine concubines (which he kept) six bastard
+sonnes, Oga, Aleric, Ettha, Osbale, Segor, and Segother. These came
+altogither into this land, and arriued at Flemesburke with fortie
+ships, as Matthæus Westmonasteriensis hath recorded. The partition of
+the kingdome of Northumberland chanced after the deceasse of Ida, as
+the same author signifieth: for Ada the sonne of the foresaid Ida
+succéeded his father in the kingdome of Brenitia, reigning therein
+seuen yeares: and Ella the sonne of Histria, a most valiant duke,
+began to gouerne Deira, as both the said Matth. Westm. and others doo
+affirme.
+
+[Sidenote: VORTIPORUS. _Matt. West._ noteth 578.]
+Vortiporus the sonne of Aurelius Conanus succéeded his father, and
+began to reigne ouer the Britains, in the yéere of our Lord 576, in
+the 11, yeare of the emperour Flauius Anicius Iustinus, in the fourth
+yeare of the reigne of Childeric king of France, and in the fourth
+yeare of Clephis the Gothish king in Italie. This Vortiporus
+vanquished the Saxons in batttell, as the British histories make
+mention, and valiantlie defended his land and subiects the Britains,
+from the danger of them and other their allies. In the time of this
+kings reigne, the foresaid Ella began to rule in the south part of
+the kingdome of Northumberland called Deira, as before is mentioned,
+according to the account of some authors, who also take this
+Vortiporus to begin his reigne in the yeare 548. After that Vortiporus
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ noteth 3 yeares.]
+had ruled the Britans the space of 4 yeares, he departed this
+life, and left no issue behind him to succéed him in the kingdom.
+
+Against this Vortiporus Gyldas also whetting his toong, beginneth with
+him thus: "And why standest thou as one starke amazed? Thou (I say)
+Vortiporus the tyrant of Southwales, like to the panther in maner and
+wickednesse diuerslie spotted as it were with manie colors, with thy
+hoarie head in thy throne, full of deceits, crafts and wiles, and
+defiled euen from the lowest part of thy bodie to the crowne of thy
+head, with diuers & sundrie murthers committed on thine owne kin, and
+filthie adulteries, thus proouing a naughtie sonne of a good king, as
+Manasses was to Ezechias. How chanceth it that the violent streames
+of sinnes which thou swallowest vp like pleasant wine, or rather
+art deuoured of them, (the end of thy life by little and little now
+drawing néere) can not yet satisfie the? What meanest thou that with
+fornication of all euills, as it were the full heape, thine owne wife
+being put away, thou by hir honest death dooest oppresse thy soule
+with a certeine burthen that can not be auoided, of thine vnshamefast
+daughter? Consume not (I pray thée) the residue of thy daies to the
+offense of God, &c." These and the like woords vttered he, exhorting
+him to repentance, with admonitions taken out of the scriptures both
+for his comfort and warning.
+
+¶ If the circumstance of this that Gyldas writeth of Vortiporus be
+marked, it may be perceiued, that Geffrey of Monmouth, and also
+Matthew of Westminster, the author of the floures of histories, are
+deceiued, in that they take him to be the sonne of Aurelius Conanus:
+and rather it may be gathered, that not onlie the same Aurelius
+Conanus and Vortiporus, but also Constantinus, yea & Cuneglasus, and
+Maglocunus, of the which he also intreateth (as partlie shall be
+hereafter touched) liued and reigned all at one time in seuerall parts
+of this Ile, and not as monarchs of the whole British nation, but as
+rulers each of them in his quarter, after the maner as the state of
+Ireland hath béene in times past before the countrie came vnder the
+English subiection, if my coniecture herein doo not deceiue me.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Malgo reigneth ouer the Britains, the noble qualities wherewith he
+was beautified by his filthie sinnes are blemished, Gyldas reproueth
+Cuneglasus for making warre against God and man, and this Malgo for
+his manifold offenses, the vile iniquities wherevnto the British
+rulers were inclined, the valiantnesse of Kenrike king of the
+Westsaxons, his victories against diuers people his enimies,
+succession in the gouemment of the Westsaxons, Northumberland, and
+Kentish Saxons; the first battell that was fought betwixt the Saxons
+in this Iland, Cheuling with his Westsaxons encounter with the
+Britains and get the vpper hand, three kings of the Britains slaine,
+and their people spoiled of their lands, goods and liues._
+
+THE XVIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: MALGO. 580. _Matth. West._ hath noted 581.]
+After the deceasse of Vortiporus, Malgo the nephue of Aurelius
+Conanus (as some write) was made king of Britaine, & began his reigne
+ouer the Britaines, in the yéere of our Lord 580, in the fiftéenth
+yéere of the emperour Iustinian, and in the 37 yéere of the reigne of
+Childerike king of the Frenchmen. This Malgo is reported to haue béene
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+the comeliest gentleman in beautie and shape of personage that was
+to be found in those daies amongst all the Britains, and therewith of
+a bold and hardie courage. He manfullie defended the country which he
+had in gouernance from the malice of the Saxons, and subdued the out
+Iles, as Orkenie and others. But notwithstanding the noble qualities
+with the which his person was adorned, yet he spotted them all with
+the filthie sinne of Sodomie, so that he fell into the hatred of
+almightie God, and being pursued of the Saxons, receiued manie
+ouerthrowes at their hands, as by the report of the English writers is
+gathered more at large. Finallie, when he had reigned fiue yéeres and
+od moneths, he departed this life.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matt. Westm._ counteth not past fiue yeres to his reigne
+through other affirme that he reigned 35 yéeres.]
+It séemeth that this Malgo is named by Gyldas, Maglocunus, the
+which Gyldas (before he speaketh of him) inueieth against one
+Cuneglasus, whome he reprooueth, for that he warred both against God
+and man: against God with grieuous sinnes, as namelie adulterie, in
+forsaking the companie of his lawfull wife, and kéeping to concubine
+a sister of hirs, that had professed chastitie: & against man with
+materiall armor and weapons, which he vsed to the destruction of his
+owne countrimen, with whom he kept warres, and not against the enimies
+of the common wealth.
+
+From Cuneglasus he commeth to the foresaid Maglocunus, whome he nameth
+the dragon of the Iles, and the expeller of manie tyrants, not onelie
+out of their kingdoms, but also out of life, the last of whom he
+treateth (as he himselfe saith) but the first in all mischéefe &
+euill, greater than manie in power, and likewise in malice: verie
+liberall in giuing, but more plentifull in sinne, strong and valiant
+in arms, but stronger in destruction of his owne soule. And so
+procéeding, chargeth him with the sinne of the Sodomits, & sore
+blameth him, for that where it had pleased God to make him higher than
+all other dukes of Britaine in kingdome and degrée, he did not shew
+himselfe better, but contrarilie far woorse than they both in maners
+and conditions. He declareth also a little after, that this Maglocune
+in his yoong yéeres slue in battell his vncle being king, with the
+most valiant souldiers in maner that he had. Also that where the
+said Maglocune tooke vpon him the profession of a moonke, he after
+renounced the same, and became a woorsse liuer than euer he was
+before, abandoning his wife, and kéeping his brothers sonnes wife,
+while hir husband yet liued.
+
+Thus by that which Gyldas writeth of the kings and rulers of the
+Britains, which liued in his daies, ye may perceiue that they were
+giuen to all manner of wickednesse, and namelie to ciuill dissention,
+rapine, adulterie, and fornication: so that it may be thought, that
+GOD stirred vp the Saxons to be a scourge to them, and to worke his
+iust vengeance vpon them for their wickednesses and abhominable
+offenses dailie c[=o]mitted against his diuine maiestie, so that we
+find recorded by writers, how that the Saxons in diuers conflicts
+against the Britains had the better, and also tooke from them diuers
+townes, as alreadie partly hath beene and also hereafter shall be
+shewed.
+
+It is furthermore to be remembred, that about the 14 yeere of the
+[Sidenote: 559. _Hen Hunt._]
+Britaine king Conanus his reigne, which was about the end of the
+yere of Christ 559, Kenrike king of the Westsaxons, departed this
+life, after he had reigned xxv. yéeres complet. This Kenrike was a
+victorious prince, and fought diuers battels against the Britains. In
+the 18 yeere of his reigne which was the 551 of Christ, we find that
+he fought against them, being come at that time vnto Salisburie, and
+after great slaughter made on both parts, at length the victorie
+remained with the Saxons, and the Britains were chased. Againe in the
+two and twentith yéere of his reigne, and 555 yéere of Christ, the
+same Kenrike and his sonne Cheuling fought with a great power of
+Britains at Branburie.
+
+The Britains were diuided into nine companies, three in the fore ward,
+thrée in the battell, and thrée in the rere ward, with their horssemen
+and archers, after the maner of the Romans. The Saxons being ranged in
+one entire battell, valiantlie assailed them, and notwithstanding the
+shot of the Britains, yet they brought the matter to the triall
+of handblowes, till at length by the comming on of the night, the
+victorie remained doubtfull: and no maruell is to be made therof
+(saith Henrie archdeacon of Huntington) sith the Saxons were men of
+huge stature, great force & valiant courage. The same yéere that
+Kenrike deceassed, Ida the king of Northumberland also died: he was
+(as ye haue heard) a right valiant prince, & inlarged the dominion of
+the Saxons greatlie, he ouercame Loth king of the Picts in battell,
+and Corran king of Scots.
+
+[Sidenote: 560. _Hen Hunt._]
+Also about the yéere of Christ 560, Conanus (as yet gouerning the
+Britains) Irmenrike king of Kent departed this life, of whome ye haue
+heard before, & Ethelbert his sonne succéeded him 52 yéeres. Then
+after that the foresaid thrée princes were dead (as before ye
+haue heard) they had that succéeded them in their estates as here
+followeth. After Kenrike, his sonne Ceaulinus or Cheuling succéeded in
+gouernement of the Westsaxons: and after Ida, one Ella or Alla reigned
+in Northumberland: after Irmenrike followed his sonne Ethelbert in
+rule ouer the Kentish Saxons.
+
+This Ethelbert, in processe of time grew to be a mightie prince, but
+yet in the begining of his reigne he had but sorie successe against
+some of his enimies: for hauing to doo with the foresaid Cheuling
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ Aliàs Wiphanduae.]
+king of Westsaxons, he was of him ouercome in battell at Wilbasdowne,
+where he lost two of his dukes or cheefe capteins, beside other
+people. This was the first battell that was fought betwixt the Saxons,
+one against another within this land, after their first comming into
+the same. And this chanced in the yere of our Lord 567, being the
+second yéere of the emperour Iustinus.
+
+[Sidenote: 570. CUTHA. Aileburie.]
+About the yéere 570, Cutha the brother of king Cheuling fought with
+the Britains at Bedford, vanquished them, & tooke from them 4 townes,
+[Sidenote: 581.]
+Liganbrough, Eglesbrough or Ailesburie, Besington, and Euesham.
+Also about the yéere of our Lord 581, the foresaid king Cheuling
+incountered with the Britains at a place called Diorth, and obteining
+the vpper hand, tooke from them the cities of Bath, Glocester, and
+Cirencester. At this battell fought at Diorth, were present thrée
+kings of the Britains, whose names were these: Coinmagill, Candidan,
+and Farimnagill, which were slaine there through the permission of
+almightie God as then refusing his people, the which through their
+heinous sinnes and great wickednesses, had most gréeuouslie offended
+his high and diuine maiestie, as by Gyldas it may euidentlie appeare.
+For they had declined from the lawes of the Lord, and were become
+abhominable in his sight, euen from the prince to the poore man, from
+the priest to the Leuit, so that not one estate among them walked
+vprightlie, but contrarie to dutie was gone astray, by reason whereof
+the righteous God had giuen them ouer as a prey to their enimies.
+
+[Sidenote: His brother as _Matt. West._ saith.]
+Also in the latter end of Malgos daies or about the first beginning of
+the reigne of his successor Careticus, Cheuling and his sonne Cutwine
+fought with the Britains at a place called Fechanley or Fedanley,
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+or (as some bookes haue) Frithenlie, where Cutwine was slaine, & the
+Englishmen chased: but yet Cheuling repairing his armie, wan the
+victorie, and chasing the Britains, tooke from them manie countries,
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+and wan great riches by the spoile. But Matth. West. saith, that
+the victorie aboad with the Britains, and that the Saxons were chased
+quite out of the field. The Scotish writers record, that their king
+Aidan (who is noted to haue béene the 49 successiuelie possessing the
+regiment of that land, partlie with griefe of hart for the death of
+Columba a graue and wise gentleman, whome he tenderlie loued, and
+partlie with age [for he was growne horieheaded, and had reigned 34
+yéeres] ended his life) was there in aid of the Britains, and Brudeus
+king of the Picts (betwixt whom and the said Aidan a sore battell was
+fought) in aid of the Saxons: but the same writers name the place
+Deglaston, where this battell was made, and the forces of both sides
+by a sharpe incounter tried.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The begining of the kingdome of Mercia, the bounds of the same, the
+heptarchie or seuen regiments of the Saxons, how they grew to that
+perfection, and by whom they were reduced and drawne into a monarchie;
+Careticus is created king of Britaine, the Saxons take occasion by
+the ciuill dissentions of the Britains to make a full conquest of the
+land, they procure forren power to further them in their enterprise,
+Gurmundus king of the Africans arriueth in Britaine, the British king
+is driuen to his hard shifts, the politike practise of Gurmundus in
+taking Chichester & setting the towne on fire, he deliuereth the whole
+land in possession to the Saxons, the English and Saxon kings put
+Careticus to flight, the Britains haue onelie three prouinces left
+of all their countrie which before they inhabited, their religion,
+church, and commonwealth is in decaie, they are gouerned by three
+kings, Cheulings death is conspired of his owne subiects._
+
+THE XVIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+About the same time also, and 585 of Christ, the kingdome of Mercia
+[Sidenote: CRIDA. _H. Hunt._ This kingdome began in the yéere 585,
+as _Matt. Westm._ saith. _Ran. Cest._]
+began vnder one Crida, who was descended from Woden, and the tenth
+from him by lineall extraction. The bounds of this kingdome were of
+great distance, hauing on the east the sea vnto Humber, and so on the
+north the said riuer of Humber, and after the riuer of Mercia, which
+falleth into the west sea at the corner of Wirhall, and so comming
+about to the riuer of Dee that passeth by Chester, the same riuer
+bounded it on the west from Wales, and likewise Seuerne vp to Bristow:
+on the south it had the riuer of Thames, till it came almost to
+London. And in this sort it contained Lincolneshire, Notingamshire,
+Derbishire, Chesshire, Shropshire, Worcestershire, Glocestershire,
+Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Hertefordshire, Bedfordshire,
+Huntingtonshire, Northamptonshire, Leicestershire, and Warwikeshire.
+
+¶ Thus haue ye heard how the Saxons in processe of time remoouing the
+Britains out of their seats, dailie wan ground of them, till at length
+they got possession of the best part of this Ile, and erected within
+the same seuen kingdoms, which were gouerned by seuen seuerall kings,
+who continued vntill the kings of Westsaxon brought them all at length
+into one monarchie, as after shall appéere. Matth. Westmin. reckoneth
+eight kingdoms as thus; The kingdom of Kent, the kingdom of Sussex,
+the kingdom of Essex, the kingdom of Eastangle, the kingdom of Mercia,
+the kingdom of Westsex, and the kingdom of Northumberland, which
+was diuided into two kingdoms, that is to say, into Deira and into
+Bernicia: wherevnto W. Harison addeth the ninth in the first part of
+his chronologie, and calleth it Wales.
+
+[Sidenote: CARETICUS.]
+After that Malgo or Maglocune was departed this life, one
+Careticus, or (as some write him) Caretius, was made king of the
+Britains, and began his reigne in the yéere of our Lord 586, which
+[Sidenote: 586.]
+was in the third yéere of the emperour Mauricius, and thirtéenth of
+Chilperike king of France. This Careticus was a nourisher of ciuill
+warre and dissention amongst his owne people the Britains, so that
+he was hated both of God and man, as writers testifie. The Saxons
+vnderstanding that the Britains were not of one mind, but diuided in
+partakings, so as one was readie to deuoure an other, thought it good
+time for them to aduance their conquests, and ceassed not to pursue
+the Britains by force and continuall warre, till they had
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._ See more of this Gurmundus in Ireland.
+_Ranulf. Cest._]
+constreined them for refuge to withdraw into Wales. And as some haue
+written, the Saxons meaning to make a full conquest of the land, sent
+ouer into Ireland, requiring one Gurmundus a king of the Affricans to
+come ouer into Britaine to helpe them against the Britains.
+
+This Gurmundus appointing his brother Turgesius to pursue the conquest
+of Ireland, came and arriued heere in Britaine, making such cruell
+warre in aid of the Saxons against the Britains, that Careticus was
+constreined to kéepe him within the citie of Chicester or Cirencester,
+and was there besieged, and at length by continuall assalts and
+skirmishes, when he had lost manie of his men, he was glad to forsake
+that citie, and fled into Wales. This Gurmundus tooke Cirencester or
+Chichester, and destroied it in most cruell maner. Some write, that
+he tooke this citie by a policie of warre, in binding to the féet of
+sparrowes which his people had caught, certeine clewes of thred or
+matches, finelie wrought & tempered with matter readie to take fire,
+so that the sparrowes being suffered to go out of hand, flue into the
+towne to lodge themselues within their neasts which they had made in
+stacks of corne, and eues of houses, so that the towne was thereby
+set on fire, and then the Britains issuing foorth, fought with their
+enimies, and were ouercome and discomfited.
+
+But whilest the battell continued, Careticus stale away, and got him
+into Wales. After this, the foresaid Gurmundus destroied this land
+throughout in pitifull wise, and then deliuered it in possession to
+the Saxons, the which thankfullie receiued it: and because they were
+descended of those that first came ouer with Hengist, they changed the
+name of the land, and called it Hengistland, accordinglie as the
+same Hengist had in times past ordeined: the which name after for
+shortnesse of spéech was somewhat altered, and so lastlie called
+England, and the people Englishmen. But rather it may be thought, that
+sith a great part of those people which came ouer into this land out
+of Germanie with the said Hengist, and other capteins, were of
+those Englishmen which inhabited Germanie, about the parts of
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+Thoringhen, they called this land England, after their name, when they
+had first got habitation within it: and so both the land and people
+tooke name of them, being called _Angli_, a long time before they
+entered into this Ile, (as before is shewed out of Cornelius Tacitus
+and others.) But now to returne where we left.
+
+[Sidenote: It should séeme that this historie of Gurmundus is but some
+fained tale except it may be that he was some Dane, Norwegian or
+Germane.]
+Of this Gurmundus the old English writers make no mention, nor
+also anie ancient authors of forren parties: and yet saith the British
+booke, that after he had conquered this land, and giuen it to the
+Saxons, he passed ouer into France, and there destroied much of that
+land, as an enimie to the faith of Christ. For which consideration he
+was the more readie to come to the aid of the Saxons, who as yet had
+not receiued the christian faith, but warred against the Britains, as
+well to destroie the faith of Christ within this land, as to establish
+to themselues continuall habitations in the same. There be, that
+omitting to make mention of Gurmundus, write thus of the expelling
+of the Britains out of this land at that time, when with their king
+Careticus they got them into Wales.
+
+[Sidenote: 586.]
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+In the yéere of Grace 586, Careticus a louer of ciuill
+warre succéeded Malgo an enimie to God and to the Britains, whose
+inconstancie when the English and Saxon kings perceiued, with one
+consent they rose against him, and after manie battels chased him from
+citie to citie, till at length incountering with him in a pight field,
+they droue him beyond Seuerne into Wales. Héerevpon clerks and priests
+were driuen out of their places with bright swoords brandishing in
+all parts, and fire crackling in churches, wherewith the same were
+consumed. The remnant of the Britains therefore withdrew into the west
+parts of the land, that is to say, into Cornwall, and into Wales, out
+of which countries they oftentimes brake out, and made insurrections
+vpon the Saxons, the which in maner aforsaid got possession of the
+chiefest parts of the land, leauing to the Britains onlie three
+prouinces, that is to say, Cornwall, Southwales, and Northwales, which
+countries were not easie to be woone, by reason of the thicke woods
+inuironed with déepe mareshes and waters, and full of high craggie
+rocks and mounteins.
+
+The English and Saxon kings hauing thus remooued the Britains,
+inlarged the bounds of their dominions. There reigned in that season
+within this land, beside the Britaine kings, eight kings of the
+English and Saxon nations, as Ethelbert in Kent, Cissa in Sussex,
+Ceauline in Westsex, Creda or Crida in Mercia, Erkenwine in Essex,
+Titila in Estangle, Elle in Deira, and Alfrid in Bernicia. In this
+sort the Britains lost the possession of the more part of their
+ancient seats, and the faith of Christ thereby was greatlie decaied:
+for the churches were destroied; and the archbishops of Caerleon
+Arwiske, London and Yorke withdrew togither with their cleargie into
+the mounteins and woods within Wales, taking with them the reliks of
+saints, doubting the same should be destroied by the enimies, and
+themselues put to death if they should abide in their old habitations.
+Manie also fled into Britaine Armorike with a great fléete of ships,
+so that the whole church or congregation (as ye may call it) of the
+two prouinces, Loegria and Northumberland, was left desolate in that
+season, to the great hinderance and decaie of the christian religion.
+Careticus was driuen into Wales (as before is rehearsed) about the
+second or third yéere of his reigne, and there continued with his
+Britains, the which ceassed not to indamage the Saxons from time to
+time as occasion still serued.
+
+But here is to be noted, that the Britains being thus remoued into
+Wales and Cornwall, were gouerned afterwards by thrée kings, or rather
+tyrants, the which ceased not with ciuill warre to seeke others
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+destruction, till finallie (as saith the British booke) they became
+all subiect vnto Cadwallo, whome Beda nameth Cedwallo. In the meane
+time, Ceaulinus or Cheuling king of the Westsaxons, through his
+owne misgouernance and tyrannie, which towards his latter daies he
+practised, did procure not onelie the Britains, but also his owne
+subiects to conspire his death, so that ioining in battell with his
+aduersaries at Wodensdic, in the 33 yeare of his reigne, his armie was
+discomfited, and he himselfe constreined to depart into exile, and
+shortlie after ended his life before he could find meanes to be
+restored.
+
+¶ So that we haue here a mirror or liuelie view of a tyrant and
+a king, wherein there is no lesse ods in the manner of their
+gouernement, than there is repugnance in their names, or difference in
+their states. For he seeth but little into the knowledge of toongs,
+that vnderstandeth not what the office of a king should be, by
+the composition of his name, the same sounding in Gréeke [Gréek:
+_básileus_], which being resolued is in effect [Gréek: _básis
+láo_], that is, the foundation or stay of the people; from which
+qualitie when he resulteth, he maketh shipwracke of that goodlie
+title, and degenerateth into a tyrant, than the which violent and
+inforced gouernement as there is none more perillous, so is it of
+all other the least in continuance: this is prooued by historicall
+obseruation through the course of this historie.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Ceolric reigneth ouer the Westsaxons, the Saxons and Britains
+incounter, Ethelbert king of Kent subdueth the Englishsaxons, he is
+maried to the French kings daughter vpon cautions of religion, the
+king imbraceth the gospell, Augustine the moonke and others were sent
+into this Ile to preach the christian faith, the occasion that moued
+Gregorie the great to send him, buieng and selling of boies, the
+Englishmen called Angli commended, Ethelbert causeth Augustine and his
+fellowes to come before him, they preach to the king and his
+traine, he granteth them a conuenient seat and competent reliefe in
+Canturburie, the maner of their going thither and their behauiour
+there, the king and his people receiue the christian faith, and are
+baptised._
+
+THE XIX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CELRIC.]
+Now after Cheuling, his nephue Celricus or Ceolric that was sonne
+vnto Cutwine, the sonne of the foresaid Cheuling, reigned as king ouer
+the Westsaxons fiue yeares & fiue moneths. In like manner the same
+yeare died Ella or Alla king of Northumberland, after whome succéeded
+Ethelricus the sonne of Ida, and reigned but fiue yeares, being a man
+well growne in yeares before he came to be king. About thrée yeeres
+after this, the Saxons & Britains fought a battell at Wodenesbourne,
+where the Britains being ranged in good order, the Saxons set vpon
+them boldlie indéed, but disorderedlie, so that the victorie remained
+with the Britains. The Saxons the more valiant they had shewed
+themselues in battell, before that time, so much the more slow and
+vntowardlie did they shew themselues now in running awaie to saue
+themselues, so that an huge number of them were slaine. Also about
+[Sidenote: 594.]
+the same time died Crida king of Mercia 594, after whome his sonne
+Wibbas or Wipha succeeded. And after the deceasse of Ethelric, one
+Edelbert or Edelfride surnamed the wild, succéeded in gouernement of
+the Northumbers. But to returne to our purpose.
+
+Ethelbert king of Kent, not discouraged with the euill chance which
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _Will. Malmes._]
+happened in the beginning, but rather occasioned thereby to learne
+more experience in feats of warre, prooued so perfect a maister
+therein, that in processe of time he subdued by force of armes all
+those English Saxons which lay betwixt the bounds of his countrie, and
+the riuer of Humber. Also to haue friendship in forraine parts, he
+procured a wife for himselfe of the French nation, named the ladie
+Bertha, being king Cheriberts daughter of France; but with condition,
+that he should permit hir to continue and vse the rites and lawes of
+christian faith and religion, and to haue a bishop whose name was
+Luidhard, appointed to come and remaine with hir here in this land for
+hir better instruction in the lawes of the Lord. So that they two with
+other of the French nation that came ouer with them remaining in the
+court, and vsing to serue God in praiers and otherwise, according to
+the custome of the christian religion, began vndoubtedlie to giue
+light to the kings mind as yet darkned with the clouds of paganisme,
+so as the bright beames of the celestiall cléerenes of vnderstanding
+remooued the thicke mists of his vnbeléefe in tract of time, and
+prepared his heart to the receiuing of the gospell, which after by
+heauenlie prouidence was preached to him, by occasion, and in maner as
+followeth.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _Matth. West._ saith 596. 47 saith the same author.]
+In the yeare of our Lord 596, which was about the 14 yeare of the
+reigne of the emperour Mauricius, and after the comming of the English
+Saxons into this land, about an 147 yeares almost complet, the bishop
+of Rome, Gregorie the first of that name, and surnamed Magnus, sent
+Augustinus a moonke, with certeine other learned men into this Ile to
+preach the christian faith vnto the English Saxons, which nation as
+yet had not receiued the gospell. And here we hold it necessarie to
+shew how it is recorded by diuer writers, that the first occasion
+whereby Gregorie was mooued thus to send Augustine into this land,
+rose by this meanes.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _Will. Malmes._]
+It chanced (whilest the same Gregorie was as yet but archdeacon of
+the see of Rome) certeine yoong boies were brought thither to bee
+sold out of Northumberland, according to the accustomable vse of that
+countrie, in somuch that as we haue in our time séene (saith W. Mal.)
+the people of that prouince haue not yet doubted to sell awaie their
+néere kinsfolke for a small price. When those children which at
+that time were brought from thence to Rome, had by reason of their
+excellent beauties and comelie shape of lims and bodie, turned
+[Sidenote: _Vita Gregorii. magni._]
+the eies in maner of all the citizens to the beholding of them, it
+fortuned that Gregorie also came amongst other to behold them, and
+when he considered and well viewed their faire skins, their swéet
+visages, and beautifull bushes of their bright and yeallow heares, he
+demanded out of what region or land they came? Vnto whome answere was
+made, that they were brought out of Britaine, the inhabitants of which
+countrie were of the like beautifull aspect. Then he asked whether the
+men of that countrie were christians, or as yet intangled with blind
+heathenish errors? Wherevnto it was answered, that they were not
+christened, but followed the religion of the Gentiles. Whereat
+Gregorie fetching a déepe sigh, said: Ah, alas that the author of
+darkenesse dooth as yet possesse men of so brightsome countenances,
+and that with the grace of such faire shining visages, they beare
+about minds void of inward grace.
+
+"Moreouer he demanded by what name the people were called, whereto
+answere was made, that they were called Angli, that is to say
+Englishmen. Right woorthilie (saith he) for they haue angels faces,
+and such as ought to be made fellow-heires with angels in heauen. Then
+asked he the name of the prouince from whence they were brought, and
+it was told him they were of Deira. It is well (said he) they are to
+be deliuered "De ira dei," that is to say, from the ire and wrath of
+God, and called to the mercie of Christ our Lord. What name (said he)
+hath the king of that prouince? Wherevnto answere was made that he was
+called Alla, wherevpon alluding to that name, he said, Alleluia
+ought to be soong in those parts to the praise and honor of God the
+creator."
+
+[Sidenote: Pelagius the second. _Will. Malmes._]
+Herevpon comming to Benedict the first of that name (as then bishop
+of Rome) he required him that some learned men might be sent into
+England to preach the gospell vnto the Englishmen, offering himselfe
+to be one of the number. But though Benedict was contented to grant
+[Sidenote: Pelagius.]
+his request, yet the Romans had him in such estimation, that they
+would not consent that he should depart so farre from the citie, so
+that by them he was at that time staied of that his godlie purpose.
+Howbeit when he came to be bishop, he thought to performe it though
+not by himselfe, yet by other: and so Augustine and his fellowes were
+sent by him about it (as before is said.) By the way, as they were
+[Sidenote: M. Fox.]
+passing in their iournie, such a sudden feare entred into their
+hearts, that (as some write) they returned all. Others write, that
+Augustine was sent backe to Gregorie, to sue that they might be
+released of that voiage so dangerous and vncerteine amongst such
+a barbarous people, whose language they neither knew, nor whose
+rudenesse they were able to resist. Then Gregorie with pithie
+perswasions confirming and comforting him, sent him againe with
+letters vnto the bishop of Arles, willing him to helpe and aid the
+said Austine and his companie in all what so euer his néede required.
+Also other letters he directed by the foresaid Austine vnto his
+fellowes, exhorting them to go forward boldlie in the Lords woorke, as
+by the tenor of the said epistle here following may appeare.
+
+  "_Gregorie the seruant of Gods servants, to the seruants of our Lord._
+
+"For as much as it is better not to take good things in hand, than
+after they be begun, to thinke to reuolt backe from the same againe,
+therefore now you may not nor cannot (dere children) but with
+all feruent studie and labour must needs go forward in that good
+businesse, which thorough the helpe of God you haue well begun.
+Neither let the wearisomnesse of your iournie, nor the slanderous
+toongs of men appall you, but that with all instance and feruencie ye
+proceed and accomplish the thing which the Lord hath ordeined you to
+take in hand, knowing that your great trauell shall be recompensed
+with reward of greater glorie hereafter to come. Therefore as we send
+here Austine to you againe, whome also we haue ordeined to be your
+gouernour, so doo you humblie obey him in all things, knowing that it
+shall be profitable for your soules what soeuer at his admonition ye
+shall doo. Almightie God with his grace defend you, and grant me to
+see in the eternall countrie the fruit of your labours, though heere I
+cannot labour in the same fellowship with you togither. The Lord God
+keepe you safe most deere and welbeloued children. Dated the tenth
+before the kalends of August, in the reigne of our souereigne lord
+Mauricius most vertuous emperor, the fourtenth of his empire."
+
+Thus emboldned and comforted through the good woords and wholesome
+exhortation of Gregorie, they set forward againe, and spéeding foorth
+their iournie, first arriued at the Ile of Thanet in Kent in the
+moneth of Iulie, being in number about fortie persons, of the which
+diuerse were interpretors, whome they brought with them out of France.
+These they sent vnto king Ethelbert, signifieng the occasion of their
+comming, who hearing the messengers within a few daies after, went
+into that Ile, and there abroad out of anie house sat downe, and
+caused Augustine and his fellowes to come before him, for he would
+not come vnder anie roofe with them, sore doubting to be bewitched by
+them, being persuaded that they were practised in nigromancie. But
+they comming to him, not by the power of the diuell (as they said) but
+by the might and power of almightie God, bearing in stéed of a
+[Sidenote: The seuenfold letanies of S. Gregorie were not yet deuised.]
+banner a crosse of siluer, and an image of our Lord and Sauiour
+painted in a table, and thereto singing the letanies, made
+intercession vnto the Lord for the euerlasting preseruation of
+themselues, and of all them for whome and to whome they came.
+
+Now when they being set downe by commandement of the king, had
+preached the woord of life to him, and to all those that came thither
+with him, he made them this answer, that their woords and promises
+were good: but for as much as the same were new & vncerteine to him
+that had béen brought vp in the contrarie doctrine, he could not
+rashlie assent to their admonitions, & leaue that beléefe which he and
+the English nation had so long a time obserued and kept: but (said he)
+because ye haue trauelled farre, to the intent to make vs partakers
+of those things which ye beléeue to be most true and perfect, we
+will thus much graunt vnto you, that ye shall be receiued into this
+countrie, and haue harbrough, with all things sufficient found vnto
+you for your maintenance and sustentation: neither will we hinder
+you, but that ye may by preaching associat and ioine as manie of our
+subiects as you can vnto your law and beléefe. They had therefore
+assigned vnto them a place to lodge in within the citie of
+Canturburie, which was the head citie of all his dominion. It is said
+that as they approched the citie according to their maner, they had a
+crosse borne before them, with an image of our Lord Iesus Christ, and
+they followed, singing this letanie, "Deprecamur te Domine in omni
+misericordia tua, vt auferatur furor tuus & ira tua à ciuitate ista &
+de domo sancta tua, quoniam peccauimus: Alleluia." _That is to say_,
+We beseech thee Ô Lord in all thy mercie that thy furie and wrath
+may be taken from this citie, and from thy holie house, for we haue
+sinned. Praise be to thee Ô Lord.--After they were receiued into
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _Matth. West._]
+Canturburie, they began to follow the trade of life which the apostles
+vsed in the primitiue church, that is to say, exercising themselues in
+continuall praier, watching, and preaching to as manie as they could,
+despising all worldlie things, as not belonging to them, receiuing
+onelie of them (whome they taught) things necessarie for the
+sustenance of their life, & liuing in all points according to the
+doctrine which they set forth, hauing their minds readie to suffer in
+patience all aduersities what so euer, yea and death it selfe, for the
+[Sidenote: The christian faith receiued of the Englishmen.]
+confirming of that which they now preached. Herevpon, manie of the
+English people beléeued and were baptised, hauing in great reuerence
+the simplicitie of those men, and the swéetenesse of their heauenlie
+doctrine. There was a church néere to the citie on the east part
+thereof dedicated to the honor of saint Martine, and builded of old
+time whilest the Romans as yet inhabited Britaine, in the which the
+quéene, being (as we haue said) a christian, vsed to make hir praiers.
+To this church Austine and his fellowes at their first comming
+accustomed to resort, and there to sing, to praie, to saie masse,
+to preach and to baptise, till at length the king being conuerted,
+granted them licence to preach in euerie place, and to build and
+restore churches where they thought good. After that the king being
+persuaded by their doctrine, good examples giuing, and diuers miracles
+shewed, was once baptised, the people in great numbers began to
+giue eare vnto the preaching of the gospell, and renouncing their
+[Sidenote: _Lib. 7, cap. 26_.]
+heathenish beléefe, became christians, in so much that as Gregorie
+remembreth, there were baptised ten thousand persons in one day,
+being the feast of the natiuitie of our Sauiour 597, and the first
+indiction.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polychron._]
+¶ Some write how this should chance toward the latter end of
+Augustines daies, after he was admitted to preach the gospell amongst
+them that inhabited about Yorke (as some write) which affirme, that
+the said number of ten thousand was baptised in the riuer of Suale,
+which (as W. Harison saith) cannot be verified, because of the
+indiction and death of Gregorie. But to procéed.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Religion is not to be inforced but perswaded and preached, Augustine
+is made archbishop of England, Gregorie informeth Augustine of
+certeine ordinances to be made and obserued in the new English church,
+as the reuenewes of the church to be diuided into foure parts, of
+liturgie, of mariage, of ecclesiasticall discipline and ordeining of
+bishops: trifling questions objected by Augustine to Gregorie, fellow
+helpers are sent ouer to assist. Augustine in his ministerie, he
+receiueth his pall, reformation must be doone by little and little,
+not to glorie in miracles, the effect of Gregories letters to K.
+Ethelbert after his conuersion to christianitie._
+
+THE XX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib._ 1. _cap._ 26. and 27.]
+King Ethelbert reioised at the conuersion of his people, howbeit
+he would not force anie man to be baptised, but onelie shewed by his
+behauiour, that he fauored those that beléeued more than other, as
+fellow citizens with him of the heauenlie kingdome: for he learned of
+them that had instructed him in the faith, that the obedience due to
+Christ ought not to be inforced, but to come of good will. Moreouer he
+prouided for Augustine and his fellowes a conuenient place for their
+habitation within the citie of Canturburie, and further gaue them
+[Sidenote: Augustine ordeined archbishop of the English nation.]
+necessarie reuenewes in possession for their maintenance. After that
+the faith of Christ was thus receiued of the English men, Augustine
+went into France, and there of the archbishop of Arles named Etherius
+was ordeined archbishop of the English nation, according to the order
+prescribed by Gregorie before the departure of the said Augustine from
+Rome.
+
+[Sidenote: Laurence a priest.]
+After his returne into Britaine, he sent Laurence a priest, and
+Péeter a moonke vnto Rome, to giue knowledge vnto Gregorie the bishop,
+how the Englishmen had receiued the faith, and that he was ordeined
+archbishop of the land, according to that he had commanded, if the
+woorke prospered vnder his hand as it had doone. He also required to
+haue Gregories aduice touching certéine ordinances to be made and
+obserued in the new church of England. Wherevpon Gregorie, sending
+backe the messengers, wrote an answere vnto all his demands. And first
+touching the conuersation of archbishops with the clergie, and in
+what sort the church goods ought to be imploied, he declared that the
+[Sidenote: The reuenewes of the church to be diuided into 4. parts.]
+ancient custome of the apostolike see was to giue commandement
+vnto bishops ordeined, that the profits and reuenewes of their
+benefices ought to be diuided into foure parts, whereof the first
+should be appointed to the bishop and his familie for the maintenance
+of hospitalitie: the second should be assigned to the clergie: the
+third giuen to the poore: and the fourth imploied vpon repairing of
+temples.
+
+[Sidenote: Liturgie.]
+And whereas in the church of Rome one custome in saieng masse
+[Sidenote: Church seruice.]
+or the liturgie was obserued, and another custome in France;
+concerning such church seruice, Gregorie aduised Austine that if he
+found anie thing either in the church of Rome, either in the church of
+France, or in anie other church which might most please the almightie
+God, he should diligentlie choose it out, and instruct the church of
+England (now being new) according to that forme which he should gather
+foorth of the said churches: for the things are not loued for the
+[Sidenote: Such as did steale.]
+places sake, but the places for the things sake. Also for punishing of
+such as had stolen things out of churches, so néere as might be, the
+offender should be chastised in charitie, so as he might know his
+fault, and (if it were possible) restore the thing taken away.
+
+[Sidenote: Mariages.]
+And touching degrées in mariage, Englishmen might take to their
+wiues, women that touched them in the third and fourth degrée without
+reprehension, and if any vnlawfull mariages were found amongst the
+Englishmen, as if the sonne had maried the fathers wife, or the
+brother the brothers wife, they ought to be warned in anie wise to
+absteine, and vnderstand it to be a gréeuous sinne: yet should they
+not for that thing be depriued of the communion of the bodie and bloud
+of our Lord, least those things might séeme to be punished in them
+wherein they had offended (before their conuersion to the christian
+[Sidenote: Discipline of the church.]
+faith) by ignorance; for at this season the church (saith he)
+correcteth some things of a feruent earnestnesse, suffreth some
+things of a gentle mildnes, and dissembleth some things of a prudent
+consideration, and so beareth and winketh at the same, that oftentimes
+the euill which she abhorreth by such bearing and dissembling, is
+restrained and reformed.
+
+[Sidenote: Ordeining of bishops.]
+Moreouer touching the ordeining of bishops, he would they should
+be so placed, that the distance of place might not be a let, but that
+when a bishop should be consecrated, there might be thrée or foure
+present. Also touching the bishops of France, he willed Augustine in
+no wise to intermeddle with them, otherwise than by exhortation
+and good admonition to be giuen, but not to presume anie thing by
+authoritie, sith the archbishop of Arles had receiued the pall in
+times past, whose authoritie he might not diminish, least he should
+séeme to put his sickle into another mans haruest. But as for the
+bishops of Britaine, he committed them vnto him, that the vnlearned
+might be taught, the weake with wholesome persuasions
+[Sidenote: Women with child.]
+strengthened, and the froward by authoritie reformed. Moreouer, that a
+woman with child might be baptised, and she that was deliuered after
+33 daies of a manchild, and after 46 daies of a womanchild, should be
+purified, but yet might she enter the church before, if she would.
+[Sidenote: Matters in question about trifles.]
+
+    The residue of Augustines demands consisted in these points, to wit:
+
+    1 Within what space a child should be christened after it was borne,
+  for doubt to be preuented by death?
+
+    2 Within what time a man might companie with his wife after she was
+  brought to bed?
+
+    3 Whether a woman, hauing hir floures, might enter the church, or
+  receiue the communion?
+
+    4 Whether a man hauing had companie with his wife, might enter the
+  church, or receiue the communion before he was washed with water?
+
+    5 Whether after pollusion by night in dreames, a man might receiue
+  the communion: or if he were a priest, whether he might say masse?
+
+To these questions Gregorie maketh answere at full in the booke and
+place before cited, which for bréefenesse we passe ouer. He sent also
+at that time with the messengers aforesaid, at their returne into
+England, diuers learned men to helpe Augustine in the haruest of
+[Sidenote: Assistance to Augustine. The pall.]
+the Lord. The names of the chiefest were these, Melitus, Iustus,
+Paulinus, and Ruffinianus. He sent allso the pall, which is the
+ornament of an archbishop, with vessels and apparell which should be
+vsed in churches by the archbishop and other ministers. He sent also
+with the pall other letters to Augustine, to let him vnderstand what
+number of bishops he would haue him to ordeine within this land.
+Also after that Melitus, and the other before mentioned persons were
+departed from Rome, he sent a letter vnto the same Melitus, being yet
+on his way toward Britaine, touching further matter concerning the
+[Sidenote: Bearing with them that had newlie receiued the faith,
+whereof superstition grew and increased.]
+churches of England, wherein he confesseth that manie things are
+permitted to be vsed of the people latelie brought from the errors
+of gentilitie, in keeping feasts on the dedication daies, which haue
+resemblance with the old superstitious rites of the Pagan religion.
+For to hard and obstinate minds (saith he) it is not possible to cut
+away all things at once, for he that coueteth to the highest place,
+goeth vp by steps and not by leaps.
+
+[Sidenote: Miracles.]
+At the same time Gregorie did send letters vnto Augustine touching
+the miracles, which by report he vnderstood were shewed by the same
+Augustine, counselling him in no wise to glorie in the same, but
+rather in reioising to feare, and consider that God gaue him the gift
+to worke such signes for the wealth of them to whom he was sent to
+preach the gospell: he aduised him therefore to beware of vaine-glorie
+and presumption, for the disciples of the truth (saith he) haue no
+ioy, but onlie that which is common with all men, of which there is no
+end, for not euerie one that is elect worketh miracles, but euerie of
+the elect haue their names written in heauen. These letters, with the
+other which Gregorie sent at this time vnto Augustine, were dated the
+tenth day of the kalends of Iulie, in the yéere of our Lord 602, which
+was the 19 yeere of the emperour Mauricius. Moreouer he sent most
+[Sidenote: 602.]
+courteous letters by these messengers to king Ethelbert, in the
+which he greatlie commended him, in that he had receiued the christian
+faith, and exhorted him to continue in that most holie state of life,
+whereby he might worthilie looke for reward at the hands of almightie
+God.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_What reparations and foundations Augustine finished for clergimen to
+the supportation of the church, the building of Paules in London and
+saint Peters in Westminster vncerteine, a prouinciall councell called
+by Augustine, he restoreth a blind man to his sight, the Britains are
+hardlie weaned from their old custome of beliefe, an heremits opinion
+of Augustine, he requireth three things to be obserued of the
+Britains, he ordeineth bishops at London and Rochester; Sabert
+reigneth ouer the Eastsaxons, Augustine dieth and is buried._
+
+THE XXJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Thus farre we haue waded in the forme and maner of conuerting the
+English nation to christianitie, by the labours of Augustine and his
+coadiutors: now therefore (that we may orderlie procéed) it remaineth
+that we say somewhat of the acts and déeds of the said Augustine; of
+whom we read, that after he was established archbishop, and had his
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+sée appointed him at Canturburie, he restored another church in
+that citie which had béene erected there in times past by certeine of
+the Romans that were christians, and did dedicate the same now to
+the honour of Christ our Sauiour. He also began the foundation of a
+monasterie without that citie, standing toward the east, in the which
+by his exhortation, king Ethelbert built a church euen from the
+ground, which was dedicated vnto the holie apostles Peter and Paule,
+in the which the bodie of the said Augustine was buried, and likewise
+the bodies of all the archbishops of Canturburie and kings of Kent
+[Sidenote: One Peter was the first Abbat.]
+a long time after. This abbie was called saint Austins after his
+name, one Peter being the first abbat thereof. The church there was
+not consecrated by Augustine, but by his successor Laurence, after he
+was dead.
+
+Moreouer, king Ethelbert at the motion of Augustine built a church in
+the citie of London (which he latelie had conquered) and dedicated it
+vnto saint Paule; but whether he builded or restored this church of
+saint Paule it may be doubted, for there be diuers opinions of the
+building thereof. Some haue written that it was first builded by king
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+Lud (as before is mentioned.) Other againe write, that it was
+builded afterward by Sigebert king of the Eastsaxons. Also king
+Ethelbert builded the church of saint Andrews in Rochester. It is
+likewise remembred by writers, that the same king Ethelbert procured a
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+citizen of London to build a church to S. Peter without the citie
+of London toward the west, in a place then called Thorney, that is to
+say, the Ile of thorns, and now called Westminster: though others
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ Westminster church builded.]
+haue written that it was built by Lucias king of Britaine, or rather
+by Sibert king of the Eastsaxons. This church was either newlie built,
+or greatlie inlarged by king Edward surnamed the Confessor, and after
+that, the third Henrie king of England did make there a beautifull
+monasterie, and verie richlie indowed the same with great possessions
+and sumptuous iewels. The place was ouergrowne with vnderwoods, as
+thornes and brambles, before that the church was begun to be builded
+there in this king Ethelberts daies. ¶ Thus the faith of Christ being
+once begun to be receiued of the English men, tooke woonderfull
+increase within a short time.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Cest._ _Beda_. _Sigebertus_. _ann.19 Mauricij
+imperatoris_. A synod. Ausines oke. _Galfrid. lib.8. cap.4_.]
+In the meane season by the helpe of king Ethelbert, Augustine caused
+a councell to be called at a place in the confines of the Westsaxons,
+which place long after was called Austines oke, where he procured the
+bishops or doctors of the prouinces of the Britains to come before him.
+Among the Britains or the Welshmen, christianitie as yet remained in
+force, which from the apostles time had neuer failed in that nation.
+When Augustine came into this land, he found in their prouinces seuen
+bishops sées, and an archbishops sée, wherein sat verie godlie & right
+religious prelats, and manie abbats, in the which the Lords flocke kept
+their right order: but because they differed in obseruing the feast of
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib.2. ca.2._]
+Easter, and other rites from the vse of the Romane church, Augustine
+thought it necessarie to mooue them to agrée with him in vnitie of the
+same, but after long disputation and reasoning of those matters, they
+could not be induced to giue their assent in that behalfe. Augustine to
+prooue his opinion good, wrought a miracle in restoring sight to one of
+the Saxon nation that was blind.
+
+The Britains that were present, mooued with this miracle, confessed
+that it was the right waie of iustice and righteousnesse which
+Augustine taught; but yet they said that they might not forsake their
+ancient customs without consent and licence of their nation. Wherevpon
+[Sidenote: Another synod.]
+they required another synod to be holden, whereat a greater number
+of them might be present. This being granted, there came (as it is
+reported) seuen bishops of the Britains, and a great number of
+[Sidenote: The monasterie of Bangor. Abbat Dionoth.]
+learned men, speciallie of the famous monasterie of Bangor, whereof
+in those daies one Dionoth was abbat, who as they went towards that
+councell, came first to a certeine wise man, which liued amongst them
+an heremits life, and asked his aduise, whether they ought to forsake
+their traditions at the preaching of Augustine or not: who made this
+answer; "If he be the man of God, follow him." Then said they; "How
+[Sidenote: The answer of a godlie man touching Austine the
+Englishmens apostle.]
+shall we prooue whether he be so or not?" Then said he: "The Lord
+saith, Take vp my yoke and learne of me, for I am méeke & humble in
+hart: if Augustine be humble and meeke in hart, it is to be beléeued
+that he also beareth the yoke of Christ, and offereth it to you to
+beare; but if he be not méeke but proud, it is certeine that he is
+not of GOD, nor his woord to be regarded." "And how shall we sée and
+perceiue that (said they?)" "Find meanes (said he) that he maie first
+come to the place of the synod with those of his side, and if he arise
+to receiue you at your comming, then know that he is the seruant of
+God, and obey him; but if he despise you, and arise not towards you,
+whereas you be more in number, let him be despised of you."
+
+They did as he commanded, and it chanced, that when they came, they
+found Augustine sitting in his chaire: whome when they beheld,
+straightwaies they conceiued indignation, and noting him of pride,
+laboured to reprooue all his saiengs. He told them that they vsed
+[Sidenote: Thrée things required by Augustine of the Britains
+to be observed.]
+manie things contrarie to the custom of the vniuersall church,
+and yet if in thrée things they would obeie him, that is to say,
+in kéeping the feast of Easter in due time, in ministring baptisme
+according to the custome of the Romane church, & in preaching to the
+Englishmen the woord of life with him & his fellowes, then would he be
+contented to suffer all other things patientlie which they did, though
+the same were contrarie to the maners and customs of the Romane
+iurisdiction. But they flatlie denied to doo anie of those things,
+and gaue a plaine answer that they would not receiue him for their
+archbishop: for laieng their heads togither, thus they thought, If he
+refuse now to arise vnto vs, how much the more will he contemne vs
+if we should become subiect to him? Vnto whom (as it is said)
+[Sidenote: Augustine threatneth.]
+Augustine in threatening wise told them afore hand, that if they would
+not receiue peace with their brethren, they should receiue warre of
+the enimies; & if they would not preach to the Englishmen the waie of
+life, they should suffer punishment by death at the hands of them:
+which thing in deed after came to passe, as in place conuenient
+[Sidenote: 604. Bishops ordeined at London and Rochester.]
+shall be expressed. After this in the yéere of our Lord 604, the
+archbishop Augustine ordeined two bishops, that is to say, Melitus at
+London, that he might preach the woord of God to the Eastsaxons, which
+were diuided from them of Kent by the riuer of Thames, and Iustus in
+the citie of Rochester within the limits of Kent.
+
+[Sidenote: SABERT.]
+At that time Sabert reigned ouer the Eastsaxons, but he was
+subiect vnto Ethelbert king of Kent, whose nephue he was also by his
+sister Ricula that was married vnto king Sledda that succéeded after
+Erchenwine the first king of the Eastsaxons, and begat on hir this
+Sabert that receiued the faith. After that Augustine had ordeined
+Melitus to be bishop of London, as before is said, king Ethelbert
+builded (as some write) the church of saint Paule within the same
+citie, where the same Melitus and his successors might keepe their
+sée. And also for the like purpose he builded the church of saint
+Andrew the apostle at Rochester, that Iustus and his successors might
+haue their sée in that place, according to Augustines institution:
+he bestowed great gifts vpon both those churches, endowing them with
+lands and possessions verie bountifullie, to the vse of them that
+should be attendant in the same with the bishops.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Cestren._]
+Finallie, Augustine after he had gouerned as archbishop the church
+of Canturburie by the space of 12 yéeres currant, departed this life
+the fiue and twentieth of Maie, and was buried first without the citie
+néere to the church of the apostles Peter and Paule (whereof mention
+is made before) bicause the same church as yet was not finished nor
+dedicated; but after it was dedicated, his bodie was brought into the
+church, and reuerentlie buried in the north Ile there. He ordeined in
+his life time Laarence to be his successor in the sée of Canturburie,
+of whome ye shall heare hereafter. ¶ Thus haue ye heard in what maner
+the Englishmen were first brought from the worshipping of false gods,
+and baptised in the name of the liuing God by the foresaid Augustine
+(as we find in Beda and other writers.) Now we will returne to other
+dooings chancing in the meane time amongst the people of this Ile.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Ceowlfe or Ceoloulph gouerneth the Westsaxons, Ceorlus king of
+Mercia, Edelfride king of the Northumbers, and Edan king of the Scots
+ioine in battell, Edan is discomfited, Edelfride subdueth the citizens
+of Chester, the deuout moonks of Bangor praie for safetie from the
+swoord of the enimie, twelue hundred of them are slaine, Edelfride
+entreth the citie of Chester, the Britains assembling their power
+vnder three capteins incounter with Edelfride, slaie manie of his
+souldiers, and put him to flight, warres betweene Edelfride and
+Redwald king of the Eastangles about Edwine the sonne of king Elle,
+Edelfride is slaine, Ceowlfe king of the Westsaxons dieth._
+
+THE XXIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith 34.]
+After the deceasse of Chelricus king of the Westsaxons, we find
+that Ceowlfe or Ceoloulph succéeded in gouernment of that kingdome,
+and reigned twelue yéeres. He began his reigne (as should appéere
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ saith 607.]
+by some writers) about the yeere of our Lord 597, and spent his time
+for the more part in warres, not giuing place to idlenesse, but
+séeking either to defend or inlarge the confines of his dominion. He
+was the sonne of Cutha, which was the sonne of Kenrike, which was the
+sonne of Certike. After Wibba or Wipha king of Mercia (who, nothing
+inferiour to his father, did not onelie defend his kingdome, but
+also inlarge it, by subduing the Britains on ech side) one Ceorlus
+[Sidenote: Ceorlus king of Mercia.]
+succéeded in that kingdome, being not his sonne but his kinsman.
+This Ceorlus began his reigne about the yéere of our Lord 594, as
+[Sidenote: 594.]
+Matth. West. recordeth.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda._ Edelferd.]
+Ye haue heard that Edelferd, which otherwise is called also by
+writers Edelfride, surnamed the wild, gouerned still the Northumbers,
+which Edelferd did more damage to the Britains than anie one other
+king of the English nation. None of them destroied their countries
+more than he did: neither did anie prince make more of the Britains
+tributaries, or inhabited more of their countries with English people
+than he. Héerevpon Edan king of those Scots which inhabited Britaine,
+being therewith mooued to see Edelfride prosper thus in his conquests,
+came against him with a mightie armie: but ioining in battell with
+Edelfride and his power, at a place called Degsastane, or Degsastone,
+or Deglaston, he lost the most part of his people, and with the
+residue that were left aliue, he escaped by flight. This was a
+sore foughten battell, with much bloudshed on both parties. For
+notwithstanding that the victorie remained with the Northumbers,
+Theobaldus the brother of Edelferd was slaine, with all that part of
+the English host which he gouerned: and it was fought in the
+[Sidenote: 603.]
+yéere of our Lord 603, in the 19 yeere of the reigne of the foresaid
+Edelferd, and in the sixt yéere of Ceowlfe king of the Westsaxons, and
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+in the first yéere of the emperor Phocas, or rather in the last yéere
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 1. cap._ 34.]
+of his predecessor Mauricius. From that day, till the daies of Beda,
+not one of the Scotish kings durst presume to enter into Britaine
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Sée in Scotland.]
+againe to giue battell against the English nation, as Beda himselfe
+writeth. But the Scotish writers make other report of this matter,
+as in the historie of Scotland ye maie find recorded.
+
+The Britains that dwelt about Chester, through their stoutnesse
+prouoked the aforesaid Edelferd king of the Northumbers vnto warre:
+wherevpon to tame their loftie stomachs, he assembled an armie & came
+forward to besiege the citie of Chester, then called of the Britains
+[Sidenote: Chester as yet in possession of the Britains.
+_I. Leland_. _Wil. Malm._]
+Carleon ardour deué. The citizens coueting rather to suffer all
+things than a siege, and hauing a trust in their great multitude of
+people, came foorth to giue batell abroad in the fields, whome he
+compassing about with ambushes, got within his danger, and easilie
+discomfited.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+It chanced that he had espied before the battell ioined (as Beda
+saith) where a great number of the British priests were got aside
+into a place somewhat out of danger, that they might there make their
+intercession to God for the good spéed of their people, being then
+readie to giue battell to the Northumbers. Manie of them were of that
+[Sidenote: The number of moonks in the monasterie of Bangor.]
+famous monasterie of Bangor, in the which it is said, that there
+was such a number of moonks, that where they were diuided into seuen
+seuerall parts, with their seuerall gouernors appointed to haue rule
+ouer them, euerie of those parts conteined at the least thrée hundred
+persons, the which liued altogither by the labour of their hands.
+Manie therefore of those moonks hauing kept a solemne fast for thrée
+daies togither, were come to the armie with other to make praier,
+[Sidenote: Brocmale.]
+hauing for their defender one Brocmale or Broemael, earle (or consull
+as some call him) of Chester, which should preserue them (being giuen
+to praier) from the edge of the enimies swoord.
+
+King Edelferd hauing (as is said) espied these men, asked what they
+were, and what their intent was; and being informed of the whole
+circumstance and cause of their being there, he said; "Then if they
+call to their God for his assistance against vs, suerlie though they
+beare no armour, yet doo they fight against vs, being busied in praier
+[Sidenote: The Britains discomfited & slaine.]
+for our destruction." Wherevpon he commanded the first onset to be
+giuen them, and after slue downe the residue of the British armie, not
+without great losse of his owne people. Of those moonks and priests
+which came to praie (as before is mentioned) there died at that
+battell about the number of 12 hundred, so that fiftie of them onelie
+escaped by flight. Brocmale, or Broemael at the first approch of the
+enimies, turning his backe with his companie, left them (whom he
+should haue defended) to be murthered through the enimies swoord. Thus
+was the prophesie of Augustine fulfilled, though he was long before
+departed this life (as Beda saith.)
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+¶ Héere is to be noted, if this battell was fought in the seuenth
+yéere of Ceowlfe king of Westsaxon (as some haue written) and that
+Augustine liued 12 yéeres after his entrance into the gouernment of
+the sée of Canturburie (as some write) it is euident that he liued
+foure yéeres after this slaughter made of the British priests and
+moonks by Edelferd (as before is recited.) For Ceowlfe began his
+reigne (as before is mentioned) about the yéere of our Lord 596,
+and in the seuenth yeere of his reigne the battell was fought at
+[Sidenote: _W. Harison_.]
+Degsastane betwixt the English & the Scots, which chanced in
+the yéere of our Lord 604, as Beda himselfe recordeth. A late
+chronographer running vpon this matter, and preciselie setting downe
+his collection, saith that Athelbright, or Edelfride, K. of the
+Northumbers, & Ethelbert K. of Kent, hauing Augustine in their
+companie, in the eight yéere after his arriuall, made warre vpon
+such Britains as refused to obserue the canons of the late councell
+mentioned 603, and killed 1200 moonks of the monasterie of Bangor,
+which laboured earnestlie, and in the sweat of their browes, thereby
+to get their liuings, &c. Verelie Galf. Mon. writeth, that Ethelbert
+king of Kent (after he saw the Britains to disdaine and denie their
+subiection vnto Augustine, by whome he was conuerted to the christian
+[Sidenote: _Acts and monuments, pag. 160_]
+faith) stirred vp Edelferd king of the Northumbers to warre
+against the Britains. But heereof Maister Fox doubteth, and therefore
+saith, that of vncerteine things he hath nothing certeinlie to saie,
+much lesse to iudge. But now to the matter where we left.
+
+After that king Edelferd had made slaughter of the Britains (as before
+is rehearsed) he entred the citie of Chester, and from thence marched
+towards Bangor. The Britains in the meane time had assembled
+[Sidenote: Blederike duke of Cornwall, Margadud king of
+Southwales, Cadwane k. of Northwales.]
+their power vnder thrée capteins, that is to say, Blederike duke
+of Cornewall, Margadud king of Southwales, and Cadwane king of
+Northwales. These ioining in battell with Edelferd, slue 10066 of his
+souldiers, and constreined him to flée out of the field for safegard
+of his life, after he had receiued manie wounds. On the part of
+[Sidenote: _Galf. Mon._]
+the Britains the forsaid Blederike, which was chiefe capteine of the
+field in that battell, chanced to be slaine. Thus saith Gal. Mon.
+
+But the ancient writers of the English kings (as Beda, William
+Malmesburie, and Henrie Huntington), make no mention of this last
+battell and victorie obteined by the Britains in maner as aboue is
+expressed in Galfrids booke. But contrarilie we find, that Edelferd
+hauing such good successe in his businesse abroad as he could wish,
+[Sidenote: Edwine the sonne of king Alla banished.]
+vpon purpose to auoid danger at home, banished Edwine the sonne of
+Alla or Elle, a yoong gentleman of great towardnesse, latelie come to
+the kingdome of the Northumbers by the death of his father. But this
+Edwine in time of his exile, being long tossed from place to place,
+and finding no stedfast friendship now in time of his aduersitie, at
+length came to Redwald, that was king at that time of the Eastangles,
+the third from Vffa, and successor to Titullus, which Titullus did
+[Sidenote: 592.]
+succéed next after the said Vffa, the first king of Eastangles
+[Sidenote: Edelferd.]
+(as before is mentioned.) This Redwald did verie honourablie
+interteine Edwine, insomuch that Edelferd being informed thereof, was
+highlie displeased, and sent ambassadors vnto Redwald, to require him
+either to deliuer Edwine into his hands, or else if he refused so to
+doo, to declare and denounce vnto him open warres.
+
+Redwald incouraged by his wife (that counselled him in no wise to
+betraie his friend, to whome he had giuen his faith, for the menaces
+of his enimie) assembled foorthwith an armie, and at the sudden
+comming vpon Edelferd, assaulted him yer he could haue time to
+[Sidenote: 542.]
+assemble his people togither. But yet the said Edelferd, though he was
+[Sidenote: _H. Hunt._]
+beset and brought in danger at vnwares, died not vnreuenged: for
+putting himselfe in defense with such power as he could then get
+togither, he boldlie incountred the enimies, and giuing battell, slue
+[Sidenote: Ethelferd slaine.]
+Remerius the sonne of Redwald, and after was slaine himselfe,
+hauing reigned ouer the Northumbers about 22 yéeres. This battell was
+fought néere to the water of Idle.
+
+The said Edelferd had issue by his wife Acca, the daughter of Alla,
+and sister to Edwine, two sonnes, Oswald being about two yéeres of
+age, and Oswin about foure yéeres, the which (their father being
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Matt. West._ saith 34.]
+thus slaine) were by helpe of their gouernours conueied awaie into
+Scotland with all spéed that might be made. Ceowlfe king of the
+Westsaxons, after he had reigned the space of 12 yeeres, departed this
+life, who in his time had mainteined great warre against manie
+[Sidenote: The Southsaxons susteine the greater losse.]
+of his neighbours, the which for briefenesse I passe ouer. One great
+battell he fought against them of Sussex, in which the armies on
+both sides sustained great damage, but the greater losse fell to the
+Southsaxons.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cinegiscus and his sonne Richelinus reigne iointlie ouer the
+Westsaxons, they fight with the Britains; the indeuour of Laurence
+archbishop of Cantrburie in setting religion at large, and seeking a
+vniformitie in catholike orders, he and his fellow-bishops write to
+the cleargie of Britaine and Scotland for a reformation, Melitus
+bishop of London goeth to Rome, the cause why, and what he brought at
+his returns from pope Boniface._
+
+THE XXIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CINEGISCUS.]
+After the foresaid Ceowlfe reigned Cinegiscus, or Kingils, which
+was the sonne of Ceola, which was the sonne of Cutha or Cutwin, which
+was the sonne of Kenricke, which was the sonne of king Certicke. In
+the fourth yéere of his reigne, he receiued into fellowship with him
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ saith that Onichelinus was the brother of
+Cinegiscus]
+in gouernance of the kingdome his sonne Richelinus, or Onichelinus,
+and so they reigned iointlie togither in great loue and concord (a
+thing seldome séene or heard of.) They fought with the Britains
+[Sidenote: Beandune or Beanton.]
+at Beandune, where at the first approch of the battels togither,
+the Britains fled, but too late, for there died of them that were
+ouertaken 2062.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 2 cap. 4_.]
+In this meane time, Laurence archbishop of Canturburie, who
+succéeded next after Augustine, admitted thereto by him in his life
+time (as before is said) did his indeuour to augment and bring to
+perfection the church of England, the foundation whereof was latelie
+laid by his predecessor the foresaid Augustine: who studied not onelie
+for the increase of this new church, which was gathered of the English
+people, but also he was busie to imploie his pastorlike cure vpon the
+people that were of the old inhabitants of Britaine, and likewise of
+the Scots that remained in Ireland. For when he had learned that the
+Scots there, in semblable wise as the Britains in their countrie,
+led not their liues in manie points according to the ecclesiasticall
+rules, as well in obseruing the feast of Easter contrarie to the vse
+of the Romane church, as in other things, he wrote vnto those Scots
+letters exhortatorie, requiring them most instantlie to an vnitie of
+catholike orders as might be agréeable with the church of Christ,
+spred and dispersed through the world. These letters were not written
+onelie in his owne name, but iointlie togither in the name of the
+bishops Melitius and Iustus, (as followeth.)
+
+"_To our deare brethren the bishops and abbats through all Scotland,
+Laurence, Melitus and Iustus bishops, the seruants of the seruants of
+God wish health._
+
+"Whereas the apostolike see (according to hir maner) had sent vs to
+preach vnto the heathen people in these west parts, as otherwise
+throgh the world, and that it chanced to vs to enter into this Ile
+which is called Britaine, before we knew & vnderstood the state of
+things, we had in great reuerence both the Scots & Britains, which
+beléeued, bicause (as we tooke the matter) they walked according to
+the custome of the vniuersall church: but after we had knowledge of
+the Britains, we iudged the Scots to be better. But we haue learned
+by bishop Daganus comming into this Ile, and by Columbanus the
+abbat comming into France, that the Scots nothing differ in their
+conuersation from the Britains: for bishop Daganus comming vnto vs,
+would neither eat with vs, no nor yet come within the house where we
+did eat."
+
+The said Laurence also with his fellow-bishops, did write to the
+Britains other letters woorthie of his degrée, dooing what he could
+to confirme them in the vnitie of the Romane church: but it profited
+litle, as appeareth by that which Beda writeth. About the same time
+Melitus the bishop of London went to Rome, to common with pope
+Boniface, for necessarie causes touching the church of England, and
+was present at a synod holden by the same pope at that season, for
+ordinances to be made touching the state of religious men, and sate in
+the same synod, that with subscribing he might also by his authoritie
+confirme that which was there orderlie decréed. This synod was holden
+the third kalends of March, in the last yéere of the emperour Phocas,
+which was about the yeere after the birth of our Sauiour 610. Melitus
+at his returne brought with him from the pope, decrees commanded by
+the said pope to be obserued in the English church, with letters also
+directed to archbishop Laurence, and to king Ethelbert.
+
+
+
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+_Cadwan is made king of the Britains in the citie of Chester, he
+leuieth a power against Ethelfred king of the Northumbers, couenants
+of peace passe betwixt them vpon condition, the death of Ethelbert
+king of Kent, where he and his wife were buried, of his lawes; Eadbald
+succeedeth Ethelbert in the Kentish kingdome, his lewd and vnholie
+life, he is an enimie to religion; he is plagued with madnesse; Hebert
+king of the Eastsaxons dieth, his three sonnes refuse to be baptised,
+they fall to idolatrie and hate the professours of the truth, their
+irreligious talke and vndutifull behauiour to bishop Melitus, he and
+his fellow Iustus passe ouer into France, the three sonnes of Hebert
+are slaine of the Westsaxons in battell, the Estsaxons by their
+idolatrie prouoke archbishop Laurence to forsake the land, he is
+warned in a vision to tarie, whereof he certifieth king Eadbald, who
+furthering christianitie, sendeth for Melitus and Iustus, the one is
+restored to his see, the other reiected, Melitus dieth, Iustus is made
+archbishop of Canturburie, the christian faith increaseth._
+
+THE XXIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CADWAN king of Britaine]
+After that the Britains had c[=o]tinued about the space almost of
+24 yéeres without anie one speciall gouernour, being led by sundrie
+rulers, euer sithens that Careticus was constreined to flée ouer
+Seuerne, and fought oftentimes not onelie against the Saxons, but also
+[Sidenote: 613]
+one of them against another, at length in the yéere of our Lord
+613, they assembled in the citie of Chester, and there elected Cadwan
+that before was ruler of Northwales, to haue the souereigne rule &
+gouernement ouer all their nation, and so the said Cadwan began to
+reigne as king of Britaine in the said yéere 613. But some authors
+say, that this was in the yéere 609, in which yéere Careticus the
+British king departed this life. And then after his deceasse the
+Britains or Welshmen (whether we shall call them) chose Cadwan to
+gouerne them in the foresaid yéere 609, which was in the 7 yéere
+of the emperour Phocas, and the 21 of the second Lotharius king of
+France, and in the 13 yéere of Kilwoolfe king of the Westsaxons.
+
+This Cadwan being established king, shortlie after assembled a
+power of Britains, and went against the foresaid Ethelfred king of
+Northumberland, who being thereof aduertised, did associate to him the
+most part of the Saxon princes, and came foorth with his armie to méet
+Cadwan in the field. Herevpon as they were readie to haue tried the
+matter by battell, certeine of their friends trauelled so betwixt them
+for peace, that in the end they brought them to agréement, so that
+[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._]
+Ethelfred should kéepe in quiet possession those his countries beyond
+the riuer of Humber, and Cadwan should hold all that which of right
+belonged to the Britains on the southside of the same riuer. This
+couenant with other touching their agréement was confirmed with oths
+solemnelie taken, and pledges therewith deliuered, so that afterwards
+they continued in good and quiet peace, without vexing one an other.
+
+What chanced afterward to Ethelfred, ye haue before heard rehersed,
+which for that it soundeth more like to a truth than that which
+followeth in the British booke, we omit to make further rehersall,
+passing forward to other dooings which fell in the meane season,
+whilest this Cadwan had gouernement of the Britains, reigning as king
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Hard._]
+ouer them the tearme of 22 or (as some say) but 13 yéeres, and
+finallie was slaine by the Northumbers, as before hath béene, and also
+after shall be shewed.
+
+In the 8 yéere after that Cadwan began to reigne, Ethelbert king
+of Kent departed this life, in the 21 yéere after the comming of
+Augustine with his fellowes to preach the faith of Christ here in this
+realme: and after that Ethelbert had reigned ouer the prouince of Kent
+the tearme of 56 yéeres (as Beda saith, but there are that haue noted
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Beda li. 2. cap. 5_.]
+thrée yéers lesse) he departed this world, as aboue is signified,
+in the yeere of our Lord 617, on the 24 day of Februarie, and was
+buried in the Ile of saint Martine, within the church of the apostles
+Peter and Paule, without the citie of Canturburie, where his wife
+quéene Bartha was also buried, and the foresaid archbishop Augustine
+that first conuerted him to the faith.
+
+Amongst other things, this king Ethelbert with the aduise of his
+councell ordeined diuers lawes and statutes, according to the which
+decrées of iudgements should passe: those decrées he caused to be
+written in the English toong, which remained and were in force vnto
+the daies of Beda, as he declareth. And first it was expressed in
+those lawes, what amends he should make that stole anie thing that
+belonged to the church, to the bishop, or to anie ecclesiasticall
+person, willing by all means to defend them whose doctrine he had
+receiued.
+
+[Sidenote: EADBALD.]
+After the deceasse of Etthelbert, his sonne Eadbald succéeded in
+the gouernment of his kingdome of Kent, the which was a great hinderer
+of the increase of the new church amongst the Englishmen in those
+parties: for he did not onelie refuse to be baptised himselfe, but
+also vsed such kind of fornication, as hath not béene heard (as the
+apostle saith) amongst the Gentiles, for he tooke to wife his mother
+in law, that had béene wife to his father. By which two euill
+[Sidenote: The princes example occasion of euill.]
+examples, manie tooke occasion to returne to their heathenish
+religion, the which whilest his father reigned, either for the prince
+his pleasure, or for feare to offend him, did professe the christian
+faith. But Eadbald escaped not woorthie punishment to him sent from
+the liuing God for his euill deserts, insomuch that he was vexed with
+a certeine kind of madnesse, and taken with an vncleane spirit.
+
+The foresaid storme or vnquiet troubling of the christian
+congregation, was afterwards greatlie increased also by the death of
+Sabert or Sebert king of the Eastsaxons, who was conuerted to the
+faith of Christ, and baptized by Melitus bishop of London (as
+before is mentioned) & departing this life to go to a better in the
+blissefull kingdome of heauen, he left behind him thrée sonnes as true
+successours in the estate of his earthlie kingdome, which sonnes
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Cest._ _Beda li. 2. cap. 5_. Serred, Seward, and
+Sigebert, the sonnes of Sabert.]
+likewise refused to be baptised. Their names were Serred, Seward, &
+Sigebert, men of an ill mind, & such as in whome no vertue remained,
+no feare of God, nor anie respect of religion, but speciallie hating
+the professours of the christian faith. For after their father was
+dead, they began to fall to their old idolatrie, which in his life
+time they séemed to haue giuen ouer, insomuch that now they openlie
+worshipped idols, and gaue libertie to their subiects to do the like.
+
+And when the bishop Melitus, at the solemnizing of masse in the
+church, distributed the eucharisticall bread vnto the people, they
+asked him (as it is said) wherfore he did not deliuer of that bright
+white bread vnto them also, as well as he had béene accustomed to doo
+to their father Saba (for so they vsed to call him.) Vnto whome the
+bishop made this answer: "If you will be washed in that wholesome
+fountaine, wherein your father was washed, ye may be partakers of that
+holie bread whereof he was partaker, but if you despise the washpoole
+of life, ye may by no meanes tast the bread of saluation." But they
+offended herewith, replied in this wise: "We will not enter into that
+fountaine, for we know we haue no néed thereof: but yet neuerthelesse
+we will be refreshed with that bread."
+
+After this, when they had beene earnestlie and manie times told, that
+vnlesse they would be baptised, they might not be partakers of the
+sacred oblation: at length in great displeasure they told him, that if
+he would not consent vnto them in so small a matter, there should be
+no place for him within the bounds of their dominion, and so he was
+constrained to depart. Wherevpon he being expelled, resorted into
+Kent, there to take aduise with his fellow-bishops, Laurence and
+Iustus, what was to be doone in this so weightie a matter. Who
+finallie resolued vpon this point, that it should be better for them
+to returne into their countrie, where with frée minds they might serue
+almightie God, rather than to remaine amongest people that rebelled
+against the faith, without hope to doo good amongest them. Wherefore
+Melitus and Iustus did depart first, and went ouer into France,
+minding there to abide till they might sée what the end would be. But
+shortlie after, those brethren the kings of Essex, which had expelled
+their bishop in maner aboue said, suffered woorthilie for their wicked
+dooings. For going forth to battell against the Westsaxons, they were
+[Sidenote: The sonne of king Sebert slaine.]
+ouerthrowen and slaine altogither with all their armie, by the two
+kings Kinigils and Quichelme. But neuerthelesse, albeit the authors of
+the mischiefe were thus taken awaie, yet the people of that countrie
+would not be reduced againe from their diuelish woorshipping of
+false gods, being eftsoones fallen thereto in that season by the
+incouragement and perilous example of their rulers. Wherefore the
+archbishop Laurence was in mind also to follow his fellowes Melitus
+and Iustus: but when he minded to set forward, he was warned in a
+dreame, and cruellie scourged (as hath béene reported by the apostle
+saint Peter, who reprooued him) for that he would so vncharitablie
+forsake his flocke, & leaue it in danger without a shepherd to kéepe
+the woolfe from the fold.
+
+The archbishop imboldned by this vision, and also repenting him of his
+determination, came to king Eadbald, and shewed to him his stripes,
+and the maner of his dreame. The king being herewith put in great
+feare, renounced his heathenish worshipping of idols, and was
+baptised, and as much as in him laie, from thenceforth succoured the
+congregation of the christians, and aduanced the church to his power.
+He sent also into France, and called home the bishops Melitus and
+Iustus, so that Iustus was restored to his sée of Rochester.
+
+But the Eastsaxons would not receiue Melitus to his sée at London,
+but continued in their wicked mawmetrie, in obeieng a bishop of their
+pagan law, whom they had erected for that purpose. Neither was king
+Eadbald of that authoritie and power in those parties, as his father
+was before, whereby he might constreine them to receiue their lawfull
+bishop. But suerlie the said king Eadbald with his people, after he
+was once conuerted againe, gaue himselfe wholie to obeie the lawes of
+GOD, and amongt other déeds of godlie zeale, he builded a church
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 2_.]
+to our ladie at Canturburie, within the monasterie of saint Peter,
+afterwards called saint Agnes. This church was consecrated by Melitus,
+who after the death of Laurence succéeded in gouernance of the
+archbishops sée of Canturburie. After Melitus, who departed this
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 2. ca. 8_.]
+life in the yeare of our Lord 624, Iustus that before was bishop
+of Rochester, was made archbishop of Canturburie, and ordeined one
+Romanus to the sée of Rochester. About that time, the people of the
+north parts beyond Humber receiued the faith, by occasion (as after
+shall appéere.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Edwin reigneth ouer the Northumbers, his great power and reputation,
+a marriage betweene him and Ethelburga the sister of king Eadbald vpon
+religious couenants, the traitorous attempts of murtherous Eumerus
+against him, his wife Ethelburga is deliuered of a daughter, he
+assalteth the Westsaxons, and discomfiteth them, Boniface the fift
+writeth to him to desist from his idolatrie, and to his ladie to
+persist in true christianitie; the vision of Edwin when he was a
+banished man in the court of Redwald king of the Eastangles, whereby
+he was informed of his great exaltation and conuersion to christian
+religion._
+
+THE XXV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Ye haue heard how Edelfred the king of Northumberland was slaine in
+battell neere to the water of Idel by Redwald king of the Eastangles,
+in fauour of Edwin whom the said Edelfred had confined out of his
+dominion, 24 yéeres before. The foresaid Redwald therefore hauing
+obteined that victorie, found meanes to place Edwin in gouernement of
+that kingdome of the Northumbers, hauing a title thereto as sonne
+[Sidenote: EDWIN. _Beda. lib. 2. ca. 5_.]
+to Alla or Elle, sometime king of Northumberland. This Edwin prooued
+a right valiant prince, & grew to be of more power than anie other
+king in the daies of the English nation: not onelie ruling ouer a
+great part of the countries inhabited with English men, but also with
+Britains, who inhabited not onelie in Wales, but in part of Chesshire,
+Lancashire, Cumberland, and alongst by the west sea-coast in Galloway,
+and so foorth euen vnto Dunbritaine in Scotland: which I haue thought
+good to note, that it may appeare in what countries Cadwallo bare
+rule, of whome so often mention is made in this part of the historie.
+But as concerning Edwin, his reputation was such, as not onelie the
+English men, Britains and Scots, but also the Iles of Orknie, and
+[Sidenote: _W. Malm._ taketh Meuania to be Anglesey.]
+those of Man, and others the west Iles of ancient time called Meuaniæ,
+had him in reuerence, and feared his mightie power, so as they durst
+not attempt anie exploit to offend him.
+
+It chanced that shortlie after, king Redwald had aduanced him to the
+kingdom of Northumberland, to wit, about 6 yeares, the same Redwald
+deceassed, which made greatlie for the more augmentation of Edwins
+power. For the people of the Eastangles, which (whilest Edwin remained
+amongst them as a banished man) had conceiued a good opinion of him
+for his approoued valiancie and noble courage, offered themselues to
+[Sidenote: Carpwaldus.]
+be wholie at his commandement. But Edwin suffering Carpwald or
+Erpwald the sonne of Redwald to inioie the bare title and name of the
+king of that countrie, ruled all things at his owne will and pleasure.
+Neither was there anie prouince within Britaine that did not obeie
+him, or was not readie to doo him seruice (the kingdome of Kent onelie
+excepted) for he suffered the Kentishmen to liue in quiet, because
+he began to haue a liking to the sister of king Eadbald, namelie the
+ladie Ethelburga, otherwise called Tate or Tace.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 2. cap. 9_.]
+He made request therefore by sending ambassadours to hir brother,
+to haue the said ladie in marriage, and at length obteined hir, with
+condition that she being a christian woman, might not onelie vse the
+christian religion, but also that all those, whether men or women,
+priests or ministers, which came with hir, might haue licence to doo
+the same, without trouble or impeachment of anie maner of person.
+Herevpon she being sent vnto him, there was appointed to go with hir
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Beda. lib. 2. cap. 9_.]
+(besides manie other) one Pauline, which was consecrated bishop by
+[Sidenote: 625.]
+the archbishop Iustus the 21 of Iulie, in the yeare of our Lord 625,
+who at his comming into Northumberland thus in companie with
+Ethelburga, trauelled earnestlie in his office, both to preserue hir
+and such christians in the faith of Christ, as were appointed to giue
+their attendance on hir, least they should chance to fall: and also
+sought to win some of the Pagans (if it were possible) vnto the same
+faith, though at the first he little profited in that matter.
+
+In the yeare following, there came a murtherer vnto the court of king
+Edwin, as then soiourning in a palace which stood vpon the side of the
+riuer of Dorwent, being sent from Quichelme king of the Westsaxons, to
+the intent to murther Edwin, because he had of late sore damnified the
+countries of the Westsaxons. This murtherer was called Eumerus, &
+[Sidenote: Other say an axe, as _Matth. West._]
+caried vnder his coate a shost double edged woodknife inuenomed of
+purpose, that if the king being but a little hurt therewith, should
+not die of the wound, yet he should not escape the danger of the
+[Sidenote: Emmerus.]
+poison. This Eumerus on Easter mondaie came to the king, and making
+foorth to him as it had béene to haue declared some message from his
+maister, when he had espied his time, drew his weapon, and offered to
+strike the king. But one of the kings seruants named Lilla, perceiuing
+this, stept betwixt the king and the blow. Howbeit the murtherer set
+the stripe forward with such force, that the knife running through
+the bodie of Lilla wounded also the king a little: and before this
+murtherer could be beaten downe, he slue another of the kings
+seruants, a knight that attended vpon him, called Fordher.
+
+[Sidenote: Eaufled borne.]
+The same night Ethelburga was deliuered of a daughter named
+Eaufled, for the which when king Edwin gaue thanks vnto his gods, in
+the presence of bishop Pauline, the bishop did admonish him, rather to
+giue thanks vnto the true and onelie God, by whose goodnesse it came
+to passe that the queene was safelie and without danger deliuered. The
+king giuing good eare vnto the bishops wholesome admonition, promised
+at that present to become a Christian, if he might reuenge his
+injuries receiued at the hands of the Westsaxons. And to assure
+Pauline that his promise should take place, he gaue vnto him his new
+borne daughter to be made holie to the Lord, that is to say, baptised.
+The bishop receiuing hir, on Whitsundaie next following baptised hir,
+with twelue other of the kings houshold, she being the first of
+the English Northumbers that was so washed in the founteine of
+regeneration.
+
+In the meane time K. Edwin being recouered of his hurt, assembled an
+armie, and went against the Westsaxons, with whome incountring in
+battell, he either slue or brought to his subiection all them that
+had conspired his death, and so returned as a conquerour into his
+countrie. But yet he delaied time in performance of his promise to
+become a Christian: howbeit he had left his dooing of sacrifice to
+idols, euer since he made promise to be baptised. He was a sage
+prince, and before he would alter his religion, he politikelie
+thought good to heare matters touching both his old religion, and the
+Christian religion throughlie examined.
+
+Now whilest he thus hoong in doubt vnto whether part he should
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 2, cap. 10_.]
+incline, there came letters to him from pope Boniface the fift of
+that name, exhorting him by sundrie kinds of gentle perswasions, to
+turne to the worshipping of the true and liuing God, and to renounce
+worshipping of mawmets and idols. The pope wrote also to quéene
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 2, cap. 11_.]
+Ethelburga, praieng hir to continue in hir good purpose, and by
+all meanes possible to doo what might be doone for the conuerting of
+hir husband vnto the faith of Christ. But the thing that most mooued
+[Sidenote: A vision.]
+the king, was a vision which sometime he had while he remained
+as a banished man in the court of Redwald king of the Eastangles, as
+thus.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. cap._ 12.]
+After that king Ethelfred was informed that the foresaid Redwald
+had receiued Edwin, he ceased not by his ambassadours to moue Redwald
+either to deliuer Edwin into his hands, or to make him awaie. At
+length by often sending, & promises made of large summes of monie,
+mixed with threatnings, he obteined a grant of his sute, so that
+it was determined that Edwin should either be murthered, or else
+deliuered into his enimies hands. One of Edwins friends hauing
+intelligence hereof, in the night season came to Edwins chamber, and
+leading him abroad, told him the whole practise, and what was purposed
+against him, offering to helpe him out of the countrie, if he would so
+[Sidenote: The honorable consideration of Edwin.]
+aduenture to escape. Edwin being woonderouslie amazed, thanked his
+friend, but refused to depart the countrie, sith he had no iust cause
+outwardlie giuen to play such a slipper part, choosing rather to
+ieopard his life with honour, than to giue men cause to thinke that he
+had first broken promise with such a prince as Redwald was, to whome
+he had giuen his faith.
+
+Herevpon his friend departing from him, left him sitting without the
+doores: where after he had reuolued manie things in his mind, and
+thought long vpon this matter, at length he perceiued one to come
+towards him vnknowne, and in strange apparell, séeming to him in
+euerie point a stranger, at which sight (for that he could not imagine
+who it should be) Edwin was much afraid: but the man comming to him
+saluted him, and asked of him what he made there at that time of the
+night when other were at rest. Edwin on the other part asked what he
+had to doo therewith, and whether he vsed to lie abroad in the night,
+or within house? Who answering said; Thinke not Edwin that I am
+ignorant of thy heauinesse, of thy watchings, and this thy solitarie
+sitting here without doores. For I know who thou art, wherefore thou
+art thus pensiue, and what euils thou fearest to be towards thée at
+hand. But tell me, what wouldest thou giue him, that could deliuer
+thée out of this heauinesse, and perswade Redwald that he should
+neither doo thée hurt, nor deliuer thée to thine enimies? Here with
+when Edwin said that he would gladlie giue all that in him might lie
+to such a one in reward: The other said; What wouldst thou giue then,
+if he should promise in good sooth that (all thine enimies being
+destroied) thou shouldest be king, and that thou shouldest passe in
+power all the kings which haue reigned in the English nation before
+thy time? Edwin being better come to himselfe by such demandes, did
+not sticke to promise that he would requite his friendship with
+woorthie thanks.
+
+Then replied he to his words and said; If he that shall prophesie to
+thée this good hap to come, shall also be able to informe thee in such
+counsell for thy health and life, as neuer anie of thy forefathers or
+kinsfolke yet haue heard, wouldest thou obey him, and also consent
+to receiue his wholesome aduertisement? Wherevnto without further
+deliberation Edwin promised, that he would in all points follow the
+instruction of him that should deliuer him out of so manie and great
+calamities, and bring him to the rule of a kingdome. Which answere
+being got, this person that thus talked with him, laid his hand vpon
+his head, saieng: When this therefore shall chance to thée, be not
+forgetfull of this time, nor of this communication, and those things
+that thou now dooest promise, sée thou performe. And therewith he
+vanished awaie. So that Edwin might well perceiue it was no man but a
+vision that thus had appeared vnto him.
+
+[¶ This vnaccustomed course it pleased God to vse for the conuersion
+of the king (to whose example it was no doubt but the people and
+inferiour sort would generallie be conformed) who otherwise had
+continued in paganisme and blind ignorance both of Gods truth and true
+christianitie. And it maie be that there was in him, as in other kings
+his predecessors, a settled perswasion in gentilish error, so that
+neither by admonition nor preaching (though the same had procéeded
+from the mouth of one allotted to that ministerie) he was to be
+reuoked from the infidelitie and misbeléefe wherein he was nuzzeled
+and trained vp. For it is the nature of all men, to be addicted to the
+obseruation of such rites and customes as haue béene established and
+left in force by their progenitors, and sooner to stand vnto a desire
+and earnest purpose of adding somewhat to their elders corrupt
+constitutions, and irreligious course of conuersation, than to
+be inclinable to anie article or point tending to innouation: so
+inflexible is the posteritie to swarue from the traditions of
+antiquitie, stand the same vpon neuer so grosse and palpable
+absurdities.]
+
+Edwin still reioising in the foresaid comfortable talke, but
+thoughtfull in mind what he should be, or from whence he came that had
+talked in this sort with him; behold his friend returned that first
+had brought him foorth of his chamber, and declared vnto him good
+newes, how the king by perswasion of the quéene had altered his
+determination, and minded to mainteine his quarell to the vttermost of
+his power: and so he did in déed. For with all diligence he raised
+an armie, and went against Ethelfrid, vanquished him in battell, and
+placed Edwin in the kingdome (as before ye haue heard.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_King Edwin is put in mind of his vision by Pauline who sawe the
+same in spirit, he is licenced to preach the gospell, bishop Coifi
+destroieth the idols, Edwin and his people receiue the Christian
+faith, his two sonnes Osfride and Eadfride become conuerts, Redwald
+king of the Eastangles is baptised, he serueth God and the diuell,
+Sibert receiueth the faith, Felix bishop of Burgongne commeth ouer to
+Honorius archbishop of Canturburie, he preacheth to the Eastangles,
+the Northumbers and Lincolnshiremen are conuerted manie are baptised
+in the riuer of Trent; king Edwins iustice how effectuall and
+commendable, his care for the common-wealth, his prouidence for the
+refection of trauellers, pope Honorius confirmeth Pauline archbishop
+of Yorke, the tenor of his letters touching the mutuall election of
+the archbishop of Canturburie and Yorke, if either of them happened to
+suruiue other, his letters to the Scots touching the keeping of Easter
+and avoiding the Pelagian heresie, Cadwallo king of Britaine rebelleth
+against Edwin, Penda king of Mercia enuieth his good estate, Cadwallo
+and Penda inuade Northumberland, Edwin and his sonne Osfride are
+slaine, Penda putteth his other sonne Eadfride cruellie to death._
+
+THE XXVJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Notwithstanding the former vision, king Edwin deferred time yer he
+would receiue the Christian faith, in somuch that Pauline vpon a daie
+came vnto him as he sat musing what he were best to doo, and laid his
+hand vpon his head, asking him if he knew that signe. Whereat when the
+king would haue fallen downe at his féet, he lifted him vp, and as it
+were in familiar wise thus said vnto him: "Behold, by the assistance
+of Gods fauour thou hast escaped the hands of thine enimies, whome
+thou stoodst in feare of: behold through his bountious liberalitie,
+thou hast obteined the kingdome which thou diddest desire, remember
+then that thou delaie no time to performe the third thing that
+thou diddest promise, in receiuing his faith, and kéeping his
+commandements, which deliuering thée from worldlie aduersities, hath
+thus aduanced thée to the honor of a king: and if from henceforth thou
+wilt obey his will, which by my mouth hée setteth and preacheth to
+thée and others, he will deliuer thée from euerlasting torments, and
+make thée partaker with him in his celestiall kingdome." It is to be
+thought that the vision which the king had in times past receiued, was
+in spirit reuealed vnto Pauline, wherevpon without delaie of time, he
+put him in remembrance of it in maner as aboue is mentioned.
+
+The king hauing heard his words, answered, that he would and ought to
+receiue the faith which he taught, but first he would conferre with
+his nobles, and if they would agrée to doo the like, then would they
+be baptised altogither at one time. Pauline satisfied herewith,
+[Sidenote: Edwin consulteth with his nobles.]
+Edwin did as he had promised, calling togither the wisest men of his
+realme, and of them asked the question what they thought of this
+diuinitie, which was preached vnto them by Pauline, vnto whome
+[Sidenote: The answere of an heathen bishop.]
+his chiefe bishop named Coifi, incontinentlie made this answer; that
+Suerlie the religion which they had hitherto followed was nothing
+worth. "For saith he, there is none of thy people that hath more
+reuerentlie woorshipped our gods than I haue doone, and yet be there
+manie that haue receiued far greater benefits at thy hands than I haue
+doone: and therefore if our gods were of anie power, then would they
+rather helpe me to high honor and dignitie than others. Therefore if
+it maie be found that this new religion is better & more auailable
+than our old, let vs with spéed imbrace the same."
+
+Finallie, when other of the kings councell & men of high authoritie
+gaue their consents, that this doctrine which Pauline taught ought to
+be receiued, if therein appeered more certeintie of saluation than
+could be found in the other: at length the king gaue licence to
+[Sidenote: Pauline licenced to preach the gospell.]
+Pauline openlie to preach the gospell, and renouncing his worshipping
+of false gods, professed the Christian faith. And when he demanded of
+his bishop Coifi who should first deface the altars of their idols,
+and the tabernacles wherewith they were compassed about? He answered,
+that himselfe would doo it. "For what is more méet (saith he) than
+that I, which thorough foolishnesse haue worshipped them, should now
+for example sake destroie the same, thorough wisedome giuen me from
+the true and liuing God?" And streightwaies throwing awaie the
+superstition of vanitie, required armour and weapon of the king, with
+a stoned horsse, vpon the which he being mounted, rode foorth to
+destroie the idols.
+
+This was a strange sight to the people: for it was not lawfull for the
+bishop of their law to put on armour, or to ride on anie beast, except
+it were a mare. He hauing therefore a swoord gird to him, tooke a
+speare in his hand, and riding on the kings horsse, went to the place
+where the idols stood. The common people that beheld him had thought
+he had béene starke mad, and out of his wits: but he without longer
+deliberation, incontinentlie vpon his comming to the temple, began
+to deface the same, and in contempt threw his speare against it, &
+reioising greatlie in the knowledge of the worshipping of the true
+God, commanded his companie to destroie & burne downe the same
+temple with all the altars. This place where the idols were sometime
+worshipped was not farre from Yorke, towards the east part of the
+riuer of Derwent, and is called Gotmundin Gaham, where the foresaid
+bishop by the inspiration of God defaced and destroied those altars,
+which he himselfe had hallowed.
+
+[Sidenote: King Edwin with his people receive the christian faith.
+_Beda. lib. 2. cap. 14_. 627.]
+King Edwin therefore with all the nobilitie, and a great number of
+his people, receiued the faith and were baptised, in the yéere of our
+Lord 627, in the tenth yéere of his reigne, and about the 178 yéere
+after the first comming of the Englishmen into this land. He was
+baptised at Yorke on Easter daie (which fell that yéere the day before
+the Ides of Aprill) in the church of S. Peter the apostle, which he
+had caused to be erected and built vp of timber vpon the sudden for
+that purpose, and afterwards began the foundation of the same church
+in stone-woorke of a larger compasse, comprehending within it that
+oratorie which he had first caused to be built: but before he could
+finish the woorke, he was slaine (as after shall be shewed) leauing
+it to be performed of his successor Oswald.
+
+Pauline continued from thencefoorth during the kings life, which
+was six yéeres after, in preaching the gospell in that prouince,
+conuerting an innumerable number of people to the faith of Christ,
+among whom were Osfride and Eadfride the two sonnes of Edwin, whom he
+begot in time of his banishment of his wife Quinburga, the daughter
+of Cearlus king of Mercia. Also afterwards he begot children on his
+second wife Ethelburga, that is to say, a sonne called Edilhimus,
+[Sidenote: Ediltrudis.]
+and a daughter named Ediltrudis, and another sonne called Bustfrea, of
+the which the two first died in their cradels, and were buried in the
+church at Yorke. To be briefe: by the kings assistance & fauour shewed
+vnto Pauline in the woorke of the Lord, great multitudes of people
+dailie receiued the faith, and were baptised of Pauline in manie
+places, but speciallie in the riuer of Gleuie within the prouince of
+Bernicia, and also in Swale in the prouince of Deira: for as yet in
+the beginning thus of the church in those countries, no temples or
+fonts could be builded or erected in so short a time.
+
+Of such great zeale was Edwin (as it is reported) towards the setting
+[Sidenote: This chanced in the yéere 632, as _Matt. West._ saith.]
+foorth of Gods truth, that he persuaded Carpwald the sonne of Redwald
+king of the Eastangles to abandon the superstitious worshipping of
+idols, and to receiue the faith of Christ with all his whole prouince.
+[Sidenote: Redwald king of Eastangles baptised.]
+His father Redwald was baptised in Kent long before this time, but in
+vaine: for returning home, through counsell of his wife and other
+wicked persons, he was seduced, and being turned from the sincere
+puritie of faith, his last dooings were woorse than his first, so
+[Sidenote: Redwald would serve God and the diuell.]
+that according to the maner of the old Samaritans, he would séeme
+both to serue the true God and his false gods, (whom before time he
+had serued) and in one selfe church had at one time both the
+sacraments of Christ ministred at one altar, and sacrifice made vnto
+diuels at another.
+
+But Carpwald within a while after he had receiued the faith, was
+slaine by one of his owne countrimen that was an ethnike, called
+Richbert, and then after his death, that prouince for the tearme
+[Sidenote: Sibert or Sigibert.]
+of thrée yeeres was wrapped eftsoones in errour, till Sibert or
+Sigibert, the brother of Carpwald, a most christian prince, and verie
+well learned, obteined the rule of that kingdome, who whilest he liued
+a banished man in France during his brothers life time, was baptised
+there, and became a christian: and when he came to be king, he caused
+all his prouince to be partaker of the same fountaine of life, wherein
+he had beene dipped himselfe.
+
+Vnto this godlie purpose also, a bishop of the parties of Burgoigne
+named Felix was a great furtherer, who comming ouer vnto the
+archbishop of Canturburie Honorius that was successor vnto Iustus, and
+declaring vnto him his earnest desire, was sent by the same archbishop
+to preach the woord of life vnto the Eastangles, which he did with
+such good successe, that he conuerted the whole countrie to the faith
+of Iesus Christ, and placed the sée of his bishoprike at Dunwich,
+[Sidenote: A bishop ordained at Dunwhich. _Beda lib 1. cap. 16._]
+ending the course of his life there in peace after he had continued in
+that his bishoplike office the space of 17 yéeres. Moreouer Pauline,
+after that he had conuerted the Northumbers, preached the woord of God
+vnto them of Lindsey, which is a part of Lincolnshire: and first he
+persuaded one Blecca the gouernour of the citie of Lincolne to
+[Sidenote: This chanced in the yéere 628, as _Matth. West_ saith.]
+turne vnto Christ, togither with all his familie. In that citie he
+also builded a church of stone woorke. Thus Pauline trauelled in the
+woorke of the Lord, the same being greatlie furthered by the helpe of
+Edwin, in whose presence he baptised a great number of people in the
+riuer of Trent, néere to a towne, which in the old English toong was
+called _Tio vulfingacester_. This Pauline had with him a deacon named
+Iames, the which shewed himselfe verie diligent in the ministerie, and
+profited greatlie therein.
+
+But now to returne to king Edwin, who was a prince verelie of woorthie
+fame, and for the politike ordering of his countries and obseruing of
+iustice, deserued highlie to be commended: for in his time all robbers
+by the high waie were so banished out of his dominions, that a woman
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+with hir new borne child alone, without other companie, might haue
+trauelled from sea to sea, and not haue incountred with anie creature
+that durst once haue offered hir iniurie. He was also verie carefull
+for the aduancement of the commoditie & common wealth of his people,
+[Sidenote:_ Math. West. Beda lib 2. cap. 16_]
+insomuch that where there were any swéet and cleare water-springs, he
+caused postes to be set vp, and iron dishes to be fastened thereto
+with chaines, that waifaring men might haue the same readie at hand
+to drinke with: and there was none so hardie as to touch the same but
+for that vse. He vsed wheresoeuer he went within the cities or
+elsewhere abroad, to haue a banner borne before him, in token of
+iustice to be ministred by his roiall authoritie.
+
+In the meane season, pope Honorius the fift, hearing that the
+Northumbers had receiued the faith (as before is mentioned) at the
+preaching of Pauline, sent vnto the said Pauline the pall, confirming
+him archbishop in the sée of Yorke. He sent also letters of
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib 2. cap. 17_.]
+exhortation vnto king Edwin, to kindle him the more with fatherlie
+aduise to continue and procéed in the waie of vnderstanding, into
+the which he was entered. At the same time also, bicause Iustus the
+archbishop of Canturburie was dead, and one Honorius elected to that
+sée, pope Honorius sent to the said elect archbishop of Canturburie
+[Sidenote: A decrée concerning the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke]
+his pall, with letters, wherein was conteined a decrée by him
+made, that when either the archbishop of Canturburie or Yorke chanced
+to depart this life, he that suruiued should haue authoritie to
+ordeine another in place of him that was deceassed, that they should
+not néed to wearie themselues with going to Rome, being so farre
+distant from them. The copie of which letter is registred in the
+ecclesiasticall historie of Beda, bearing date the third Ides of Iune,
+[Sidenote: 633.]
+in the yéere of our Lord 633. The same pope sent letters also
+to the Scotish people, exhorting them to celebrate the feast of
+[Sidenote: The feast of Easter]
+Easter in such due time as other churches of the christian world
+[Sidenote: The heresie of the Pelagians]
+obserued. And also bicause the heresie of the Pelagians began to
+renew againe amongst them (as he was informed) he admonished them to
+beware thereof, and by all meanes to auoid it. For he knew that to the
+office of a pastor it is necessarilie incident, not onelie to exhort,
+teach, and shew his sheepe the waies to a christian life, but also
+stronglie to withstand all such vniust meanes, as might hinder their
+procéeding in the truth of religion. For as poison is vnto the bodie,
+that is heresie vnto veritie. And as the bodie by poison is disabled
+from all naturall faculties, and vtterlie extinguished, vnlesse by
+present meanes the force thereof be vanquished: so truth and veritie
+by errors and heresies is manie times choked and recouereth, but neuer
+strangled.
+
+But now that the kingdome of Northumberland flourished (as before is
+partlie touched) in happie state vnder the prosperous reigne of Edwin,
+at length, after he had gouerned it the space of 17 yeeres,
+[Sidenote: Cadwallin, or Cadwallo king of Britaine.]
+Cadwalline, or Cadwallo, king of Britaine, who succeeded Cadwane, as
+Gal. Mon. saith, rebelled against him. For so it commeth to passe,
+that nothing can be so sure confirmed by mans power, but the same
+by the like power may be againe destroied. Penda king of Mercia
+[Sidenote: Penda king of Mercia.]
+enuieng the prosperous procéedings of Edwin, procured Cadwallo to
+mooue this rebellion against Edwin: and ioining his power with
+Cadwallo, they inuaded the countrie of Northumberland iointlie
+togither. Edwin heereof aduertised, gathered his people, & came to
+incounter them, so that both armies met at a place called Hatfield,
+[Sidenote: King Edwin slaine. _Matth. West._]
+where was fought a verie sore and bloudie battell. But in the end
+Edwin was slaine with one of his sonnes named Osfride, and his armie
+beaten downe and dispersed. Also there was slaine on Edwins part,
+Eodbald king of Orkenie. Moreouer there was an other of Edwins sonnes
+named Eadfride constreined of necessitie to giue himselfe into the
+hands of Penda, and was after by him cruellie put to death, contrarie
+to his promised faith in king Oswalds daies that succéeded Edwin.
+Thus did king Edwin end his life in that battell, fought at Hatfield
+aforesaid, on the fourth ides of October, in the yere of our Lord 633,
+he being then about the age of 47 yéeres and vpwards.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The crueltie of Penda and Cadwallo after their victorie, the Britains
+make no account of religion, Archbishop Pauline with queen Ethelburga
+flie out of Northumberland into Kent, honorable personages accompanie
+him thither, Romanus bishop of Rochester drowned, Pauline vndertaketh
+the charge of that see; Osrilie is king of Deira, and Eaufride king of
+Bernicia, both kings become apostatas, and fall fr[=o] christianitie
+to paganisme, then are both slaine within lesse than a yeeres space;
+Oswald is created king of Northumberland, his chiefs practise in feats
+of armes, Cadwallo king of Britaine hath him in contempt, Oswalds
+superstitious deuotion and intercession to God against his enimies;
+both kings ioine battell; Cadwallo is slaine, Penda king of Mercia his
+notable vertues linked with foule vices, he maketh warre on whome he
+will without exception._
+
+THE XXVIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Cadwallo and Penda haumg obteined the victorie aforsaid, vsed it most
+cruellie. For one of the capteins was a pagan, and the other wanting
+all ciuilitie, shewed himselfe more cruell than anie pagan could haue
+doone. So that Penda being a worshipper of false gods with his people
+of Mercia, and Cadwallo hauing no respect to the Christian religion
+[Sidenote: The crueltie of Penda and Cadwallo.]
+which latelie was begun amongst the Northumbers, made hauocke in
+all places where they came, not sparing man, woman nor child: and so
+continued in their furious outrage a long time in passing through
+the countrie, to the great decay and calamitie of the Christian
+congregations in those parties. And still the christian Britains were
+lesse mercifull than Penda his heathenish souldiers. For euen vnto the
+daies of Beda (as he affirmeth) the Britains made no account of the
+faith or religion of the Englishmen, nor would communicate with them
+more than with the pagans, bicause they differed in rites from their
+accustomed traditions.
+
+[Sidenote: The archbishop Pauline flieth into Kent.]
+When the countrie of the Northumbers was brought into this
+miserable case by the enimies inuasion, the archbishop Pauline taking
+with him the quéene Ethelburga, whom he had brought thither, returned
+now againe with hir by water into Kent, where he was receiued of the
+archbishop Honorius, and king Eadbald. He came thither in the conduct
+of one Bassus a valiant man of warre, hauing with him Eaufred the
+daughter, and Vulfrea the sonne of Edwin, & also Iffi the sonne of
+Osfride Edwins sonne, whom their mother after for feare of the kings
+Edbold and Oswold did send into France where they died. The church
+of Rochester at that time was destitute of a bishop, by the death of
+Romanus, who being sent to Rome vnto pope Honorius, was drowned by
+the way in the Italian seas. Wherevpon at the request of archbishop
+Honorius, and king Eadbald, Pauline tooke vpon him the charge of that
+sée, and held it till he died.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _lib. 3. ca. 1_. OSRIKE KING OF DEIRA.]
+After it was knowne that Edwin was slaine in battell (as before ye
+haue heard) Osrike the sonne of his vncle Elfrike tooke vpon him the
+rule of the kingdome of Deira, which had receiued the sacrament of
+baptisme by the preaching and vertuous instruction of Pauline. But
+[Sidenote: Eaufrid king of Bernicia.]
+the other kingdome of Northumberland called Bernicia, Eaufride the son
+of Edelferd or Edelfride, tooke vpon him to gouerne. This Eaufride
+during the time of Edwins reigne, had continued in Scotland, and there
+being conuerted to the Christian faith was baptised. But both these
+princes, after they had obteined possession of their earthlie
+kingdoms, did forget the care of the heauenlie kingdome, so that they
+returned to their old kind of idolatrie. But almightie God did not
+long suffer this their vnthankefulnesse without iust punishment: for
+first in the next summer, when Osrike had rashlie besieged Cadwallo
+king of the Britains, within a certeine towne, Cadwallo brake foorth
+vpon him, and finding him vnprouided to make resistance, slue him
+[Sidenote: The two kings of Northumberland slaine.]
+with all his armie. Now after this, whilest Cadwallo not like a
+conqueror gouerned the prouinces of the Northumbers, but like a tyrant
+wasted and destroied them, in sleaing the people in tragicall maner,
+he also slue Eaufride, the which with twelue men of warre came
+vndiscréetlie vnto him to sue for peace: and thus within lesse than
+twelue moneths space both these runagate kings were dispatched.
+
+[Sidenote: OSWALD began his reigne in the yeare 635. _Beda_. _lib.3.
+cap.3_.]
+Then Oswald the sonne of Edelfred, and brother to the foresaid
+Eaufride was created king of the Northumbers, the sixt in number from
+Ida. This Oswald after that his father was slaine, liued as a banished
+person a long time within Scotland, where he was baptised, and
+professed the Christian religion, and passed the flower of his youth
+in good exercises, both of mind & bodie. Amongst other things he
+practised the vnderstanding of warlike knowledge, minding so to vse it
+as it might stand him in stead to defend himselfe from iniurie of
+the enimies that should prouoke him, and not otherwise. Herevp[=o]
+Cadwallo king of the Britains made in maner no account of him: for
+by reason that he had atchiued such great victories against the
+Englishmen, and hauing slaine their two kings (as before is expressed)
+he ceassed not to proceed in his tyrannicall dooings, reputing the
+English people for slouthfull, and not apt to the warre, boasting
+that he was borne to their destruction. Thus being set vp in pride of
+courage, he feared no perils, but boldlie (without considering at
+all the skilfull knowledge which Oswald had sufficientlie learned in
+feates of war) tooke vpon him to assaile the foresaid Oswald, that had
+brought an armie against him, and was encamped in a plaine field néere
+vnto the wall which the Romans had builded in times past against the
+inuasion of Scots and Picts.
+
+Cadwallo streight prouoked Oswald to trie the matter by battell, but
+Oswald forbare the first day, and caused a crosse to be erected in the
+same place where he was incamped, in full hope that it should be an
+ensigne or trophie of his victorie, causing all souldiers to make
+their praiers to God, that in time of such necessitie it might please
+him to succour them that worship him. It is said, that the crosse
+being made, and the hole digged wherein it should be set, he tooke the
+crosse in his owne hands, and putting the foot thereof into that hole,
+so held it till his souldiers had filled the hole, and rammed it vp:
+and then caused all the souldiers to knéele downe vpon their knées,
+and to make intercession to the true and liuing God for his assistance
+against the proud enimie, with whom they should fight in a iust
+quarell for the preseruation of their people and countrie.
+
+After this, on the next morning he boldlie gaue battell to his
+enimies, so that a sore and cruell fight insued betwixt them. At
+length Oswald perceiued that the Britains began somwhat to faint, and
+therfore caused his people to renew their force, and more lustilie
+to preasse forward, so that first he put that most cruell enimie to
+flight, and after pursuing the chase ouertooke him, and slue him
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. _Wil. Malm._]
+with the most part of all his huge and mightie armie, at a place
+called Denisborne, but the place where he caused the crosse to be
+erected he named Heuenfield. Thus Cadwallo the most cruell enimie of
+the English name ended his life: he was terrible both in nature and
+countenance, for the which cause they say the Britains did afterwards
+set vp his image, that the same might be a terror to the enimies when
+they should behold it.
+
+¶ But here is to be remembred by the British historie of Gal. Mon.
+it should appeare that Cadwallo was not slaine at all, but reigned
+victoriouslie for the space of 48 yéeres, and then departed this life,
+as in place afterwards it shall appéere. But for that the contrarietie
+in writers in such points may sooner be perceiued than reformed, to
+the satisfieng of mens fansies which are variable, we will leaue
+euerie man to his libertie to thinke as séemeth him good, noting now
+and then the diuersitie of such writers, as occasion serueth.
+
+[Sidenote: PENDA. 636.]
+Penda the sonne of Wilba succéeded in the gouernement of the
+kingdome of Mercia after Ciarlus, and began his reigne in the yéere of
+our Lord 636. He was fiftie yéeres of age before he came to be king,
+and reigned 30 yeres, he was a prince right hardie and aduenturous,
+not fearing to ieopard his person in place of danger, assured and
+readie of remembrance in time of greatest perill. His bodie could not
+be ouercome with anie trauell, nor his mind vanquished with greatnesse
+of businesse. But these his vertues were matched with notable vices,
+as first with such bitternesse of maners as had not béene heard of,
+crueltie of nature, lacke of courtesie, great vnstedfastnesse in
+performing of woord and promise, and of vnmeasurable hatred toward the
+christian religion.
+
+Now vpon confidence in these his great vertues and vices from that
+time he was made king (as though the whole Ile had bene due to him) he
+thought not good to let anie occasion passe that was offered to make
+war, as wel against his friends & confederats, as also against his
+owne sworne enimies. Part of his dooings ye haue heard, and more shall
+appeare hereafter. ¶ Of the kings of the Eastsaxons & Eastangles ye
+haue heard before: of whom in places conuenient ye shall find further
+mention also, and so likewise of the kings of the Southsaxons: but
+bicause their kingdom continued not past fiue successions, litle
+remembrance of them is made by writers.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cadwallo king of Britain, diuers deeds of his as the British writers
+haue recorded them, wherevpon discord arose betweene Cadwallo & Edwin,
+who for two yeres space were linked in friendship, Cadwallo vanquisht,
+his flight, of Pelitus the Spanish wizard, Cadwallo ouerthroweth Penda
+and his power besieging Excester, he arreareth battell against the
+Northumbers, and killeth Edwin their king, he seeketh to expell the
+Saxons out of the land, Penda slaieth Oswald, whose brother and
+successor Osunus by gifts and submission obteineth peace, whom Penda
+spitefullie attempting to kill is killed himselfe, Cadwallo dieth, a
+brasen image on horssebacke set vp in his memoriall, saint Martins at
+Ludgate builded._
+
+THE XXVIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CADWALLO, OR CADWALLINE.]
+Cadwallo or Cadwalline, (for we find him so named) began his
+[Sidenote: 635.]
+reigne ouer the Britains, in the yéere of our Lord 635, in the
+yéere of the reigne of the emperour Heracleus 35, and in the 13 yere
+of Dagobert K. of France. Of this man ye haue heard partlie before
+touching his dealings and warres against the Northumbers, and other of
+the English nation: but forsomuch as diuers other things are reported
+of him by the British writers, we haue thought good in this place to
+rehearse the same in part, as in Gal. Mon. we find writen, leauing the
+credit still with the author, sith the truth thereof may be the more
+suspected, bicause other authors of good authoritie, as Beda, Henrie
+Huntington, William Malmesburie, and others séeme greatlie to disagrée
+from him herein. But thus it is written.
+
+[Sidenote: Edwin was not sonne to Ethelfred, but to Alla, or Elle, as
+in other places plainlie appeareth.]
+This Cadwallo and Edwin the sonne of Ethelfred, as Galfride saith,
+were brought vp in France, being sent thither vnto Salomon king of
+Britaine, by king Cadwane, when they were verie yoong. Now after their
+returne into this land, when they were made kings, Cadwallo of the
+Britains, & Edwin of the Northumbers, there continued for the space
+of two yéeres great friendship betwixt them, till at length Edwin
+required of Cadwallo that he might weare a crowne, and celebrate
+appointed solemnities within his dominion of Northumberland, as well
+as Cadwallo did in his countrie. Cadwallo taking aduice in this
+matter, at length by persuasion of his nephue Brian, denied to grant
+vnto Edwin his request, wherewith Edwin tooke such displeasure, that
+he sent woord vnto Cadwallo, that he would be crowned without his
+leaue or licence, sith he would not willinglie grant it. Wherto
+Cadwallo answered, that if he so did, he would cut off his head vnder
+his diademe, if he presumed to weare anie within the confines of
+Britaine. Hereof discord arising betwixt these two princes, they began
+to make fierce and cruell warre either of them against the other,
+[Sidenote: Cadwallo vanquished by Edwin. Cadwallo flieth the land.]
+and at length ioining in batell with their maine forces, Cadwallo
+lost the field, with many thousands of his men, and being chased fled
+into Scotland, and from thence got ouer into Ireland, and finally
+passed the seas into Britaine Armorike, where, of his coosin king
+Salomon he was courteouslie receiued, and at length obteined of him
+10000 men to go with him backe into his countrie, to assist him in
+recouerie of his lands & dominions, the which in the meane time were
+cruellie spoiled, wasted and haried by king Edwin.
+
+At the same time Brian the nephue of Cadwallo, whom he had sent into
+Britaine as little before to slea a certeine wizard or southsaier,
+whom king Edwin had gotten out of Spaine named Pelitus, that by
+disclosing the purpose of Cadwallo vnto Edwin, greatlie hindered
+Cadwallos enterprises, had fortified the citie of Excester, mening to
+defend it till the comming of Cadwallo, wherevpon Penda king of Mercia
+besieged that citie with a mightie army, purposing to take it, and
+Brian within it. Cadwallo then aduertised hereof, immediatlie after
+his arriuall hasted to Excester, and diuiding his people in 4 parts,
+set vpon his enimies, tooke Penda, and ouerthrew his whole armie.
+Penda hauing no other shift to escape, submitted himselfe wholie vnto
+Cadwallo, promising to become his liegeman, to fight against the
+Saxons in his quarrell. Penda being thus subdued, Cadwallo called his
+nobles togither which had bene dispersed abroad a long season, & with
+all spéed went against Edwin king of Northumberland, and slue him in
+battell at Hatfield (as before is mentioned) with his son Osfride, and
+Eodbold king of the Iles of Orknie, which was come thither to his aid.
+
+¶ By this it should appeare, that Fabian hath gathered amisse in the
+account of the reignes of the British kings: for it appeareth by Beda
+and others, that Edwin was slaine in the yéere of our Lord 634.
+[Sidenote: 634.]
+And where Fabian (as before is said) attributeth that act & diuers
+other vnto Cadwan the father of this Cadwallo: yet both Gal. Mon. and
+Beda with the most part of all other writers signifie that it was done
+by Cadwallo. Harding assigneth but 13 yéeres to the reigne of Cadwan,
+and declareth that he died in the yéere of our Lord 616, in the which
+(as he saith) Cadwallo began his reigne, which opinion of his séemeth
+best to agrée with that which is written by other authors. But to
+returne to the other dooings of Cadwallo, as we find them recorded
+in the British storie. After he had got this victorie against the
+Northumbers, he cruellie pursued the Saxons, as though he ment so
+farre as in him lay, to destroie the whole race of them out of the
+coasts of all Britaine: and sending Penda against king Oswald that
+succéeded Edwin, though at the first Penda receiued the ouerthrow at
+Heauenfield, yet afterwards Cadwallo himselfe highly displeased with
+that chance, pursued Oswald, and fought with him at a place called
+[Sidenote: Oswald slaine.]
+Bourne, where Penda slue the said Oswald. Wherevpon his brother
+Osunus succéeding in gouernment of the Northumbers, sought the fauour
+of Cadwallo now ruling as king ouer all Britaine, and at length by
+great gifts of gold and siluer, and vpon his humble submission,
+[Sidenote: Oswie. _Matth. West._ 654.]
+obteined peace, till at length vpon spite, Penda king of Mercia
+obteined licence of Cadwallo to make warres against the said Osunus,
+in the which (as it hapned) Penda himselfe was slaine. Then Cadwallo
+after two yéeres granted that Vlfridus the sonne of Penda should
+succeed in Mercia.
+
+Thus Cadwallo ruled things at his appointment within this land. And
+[Sidenote: 678.]
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._ saith 676.]
+finallie when he had reigned 48 yéeres, he departed this life
+the 22 of Nouember. His bodie being embalmed and dressed with swéet
+confections, was put into a brasen image by maruelous art melted and
+cast, which image being set on a brazen horsse of excellent beautie,
+the Britains set vp aloft vpon the west gate of London called Ludgate,
+in signe of his conquests, and for a terror to the Saxons. Moreouer
+the church of S. Martin vnderneath the same gate, was by the Britains
+then builded. Thus haue the Britains made mention of their valiant
+prince Cadwallo, but diuerse thinke that much of this historie is
+but fables, bicause of the manifest varieng both from Beda and other
+autentike writers (as before I haue said.)
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The true storie of the forenamed king Oswald, his desire to restore
+christian religion, Cormans preaching taking small effect among the
+Northumbers, persuadeth him to depart into his owne countrie, he
+slandereth them before the Scotish clergie, Aidan a godlie man telleth
+the cause of the peoples not profiting by Cormans preaching, Aidan
+commeth into England to instruct the people in the faith, he varieth
+in the obseruation of Easter from the English churches custome, the
+Northumbers haue him & his doctrine in reuerence, Oswalds earnest
+zeale to further religion by Aidans preaching and ministerie, 15000
+baptised within 7 daies; Oswald hath the Britains, Scots, Picts,
+& English at his commandement, his commendable deed of christian
+charitie, the Westsaxons conuerted to the faith by the preaching
+of Birinus, king Kinigils is baptised, he maketh Birinus bishop of
+Dorcester, Penda king of Mercia maketh war against the christian
+kings of the Westsaxons, both sides after a bloudie battell fall
+to agrement, Ercombert the first English king that destroied idols
+throughout the whole land, he ordeineth Lent; why English men became
+moonks, and English women nunnes in monasteries beyond the seas; why
+Penda king of Mercia enuieth vertuous king Oswald, he is assaulted,
+slaine in battell, and canonized a saint after his death._
+
+THE XXIX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+Now will we (after all these differing discourses of the British
+chronologers) approch and draw as néere as we can to the truth of the
+historie touching Oswald king of the Northumbers, of whom we find,
+[Sidenote: Oswald meaneth to be thankefull to God for his benefits.
+_Beda li. 3. cap. 3. 5. 6._ _Hector Boet._]
+that after he had tasted of Gods high fauour extended to himwards, in
+vanquishing his enimies, as one minding to be thankefull therefore,
+he was desirous to restore the christian faith through his whole
+kingdome, sore lamenting the decay thereof within the same, and
+therefore euen in the beginning of his reigne, he sent vnto Donwald
+the Scotish king (with whome he had béene brought vp in the time of
+his banishment the space of 18 yéeres) requiring him to haue some
+learned Scotishman sent vnto him, skilfull in preaching the word of
+life, that with godly sermons and wholesome instructions, he might
+conuert the people of Northumberland vnto the true and liuing God,
+promising to interteine him with such prouision as apperteined.
+
+[Sidenote: Corman.]
+At his instance, there was sent vnto him one Corman, a clerke
+singularlie well learned, and of great grauitie in behauiour: but for
+that he wanted such facilitie, and plaine vtterance by waie of gentle
+persuading, as is requisite in him that shall instruct the simple,
+onelie setting foorth in his sermons high mysteries, and matters of
+such profound knowledge, as the verie learned might scarselie perceiue
+the perfect sense and meaning of his talke, his trauell came to small
+effect, so that after a yéeres remaining there, he returned into his
+countrie, declaring amongst his brethren of the cleargie, that the
+people of Northumberland was a froward, stubborne and stiffe-harted
+generation, whose minds he could not frame by anie good meanes of
+persuasion to receiue the christian faith: so that he iudged it lost
+labour to spend more time amongst them, being so vnthankfull and
+intractable a people, as no good might be doone vnto them.
+
+Amongst other learned and vertuous prelats of the Scots, there chanced
+[Sidenote: Aidan.]
+one to be there present at the same time called Aidan, a man of so
+perfect life, that (as Beda writeth) he taught no otherwise than he
+liued, hauing no regard to the cares of this world, but whatsoeuer
+was giuen him by kings or men of wealth and riches, that he fréelie
+bestowed vpon the poore, exhorting other to doo the like. This Aidan
+hearing Cormans woords, perceiued anon that the fault was not so much
+in the people as in the teacher, and therefore declared, that (as he
+thought) although it were so that the people of Northumberland gaue
+no such attentiue eare vnto the preaching of that reuerend prelate
+Corman, as his godlie expectation was they should haue doone, yet
+might it be that his vttering of ouer manie mysticall articles amongst
+them, farre aboue the capacitie of the vnderstanding of simple men,
+was the cause why they so lightlie regarded his diuine instructions,
+[Sidenote: S. Paules counsell.]
+whereas if he had (according to the counsell of Saint Paule) at
+the first ministred vnto their tender vnderstandings, onelie milke,
+without harder nourishments, he might happilie haue woone a farre
+greater number of them vnto the receiuing of the faith, and so haue
+framed them by little and little to haue digested stronger food.
+And therefore he thought it necessarie in discharge of their duties
+towards God, and to satisfie the earnest zeale of king Oswald,
+that some one amongst them might be appointed to go againe into
+Northumberland, to trie by procéeding in this maner afore alledged,
+what profit would thereof insue.
+
+The bishops hearing the opinion of Aidan, and therewith knowing
+Cormans maner of preaching, iudged the matter to be as Aidan had
+declared, and therevpon not onelie allowed his woords, but also willed
+him to take the iournie vpon him, sith they knew none so able with
+[Sidenote: Aidan commeth into England to preach the gospell.]
+effect to accomplish their wished desires in that behalfe. Aidan,
+for that he would not seeme to refuse to take that in hand which he
+himselfe had motioned, was contented to satisfie their request, and so
+set forward towards Northumberland, and comming thither, was ioifullie
+receiued of king Oswald, who appointed him the Ile of Lindesfarne,
+wherein to place the see of his new bishoprike.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda li. 3 ca. 3_. _Hector Boet._]
+This Aidan in one point varied from the vse of the new begun church
+of England, that is to say, touching the time of obseruing the feast
+of Easter, in like maner as all the bishops of the Scots and Picts
+inhabiting within Britaine in those daies did, following therein (as
+they tooke it) the doctrine of the holie and praise-woorthie father
+Anatholius. But the Scots that inhabited the south parts of Ireland,
+alreadie were agréed to obserue that feast, according to the rules of
+the church of Rome. Howbeit Aidan being thus come into Northumberland,
+applied himselfe so earnestlie in praier and preaching, that the
+people had him within short while in woonderfull estimation, chiefelie
+for that he tempered his preachings with such swéet and pleasant
+matter, that all men had a great desire to heare him, insomuch that
+sometime he was glad to preach abroad in churchyards, bicause the
+audience was more than could haue roome in the church.
+
+One thing was a great hinderance to him, that he had not the perfect
+knowledge of the Saxon toong. But Oswald himselfe was a great helpe to
+[Sidenote: _Beda_. Oswald an interpretor to the preacher.]
+him in that matter, who being desirous of nothing so much, as to
+haue the faith of Christ rooted in the harts of his subiects, vsed as
+an interpreter to report vnto the people in their Saxon toong, such
+whole sermons as Aidan vttered in his mother toong. For Oswald hauing
+béene brought vp (as ye haue hard) in Scotland during the time of
+his banishment, was as readie in the Scotish, as he was in the Saxon
+toong. The people then seeing the kings earnest desire in furthering
+the doctrine set foorth by Aidan, were the more inclined to heare it:
+so that it was a maruellous matter to note, what numbers of people
+dailie offred themselues to be baptised, insomuch that within the
+[Sidenote: _Hector Boet._]
+space of seuen daies (as is left in writing) he christened 15 thousand
+persons, of the which no small part forsaking the world, betooke
+themselues to a solitarie kind of life.
+
+Thus by his earnest trauell in continuall preaching and setting foorth
+the gospell in that countrie, it came to passe in the end, that the
+faith was generallie receiued of all the people, and such zeale to
+aduance the glorie of the christian religion dailie increased amongst
+[Sidenote: Oswalds zeale to aduance religion.]
+them, that no where could be found greater. Heerevpon were no small
+number of churches built in all places abroad in those parties by
+procurement of the king, all men liberallie consenting (according to
+the rate of their substance) to be contributorie towards the charges.
+By this meanes the kingdome of the Northumbers flourished, as well
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 5. ca. 6_.]
+in fame of increase in religion, as also in ciuill policie and
+prudent ordinances: insomuch that (as Beda writeth) Oswald
+[Sidenote: Oswald had in estimation with his neighbours.]
+atteined to such power, that all the nations and prouinces within
+Britaine, which were diuided into foure toongs (that is to say)
+Britains, Picts, Scots, and Englishmen, were at his commandement. But
+yet he was not lifted vp in anie pride or presumption, but shewed
+himselfe maruellous courteous and gentle, and verie liberall to poore
+people and strangers.
+
+It is said, that he being set at the table vpon an Ester day, & hauing
+bishop Aidan at diner then with him, his almoner came in as the bishop
+was about to say grace, and declared to the king that there was a
+great multitude of poore folks set before the gates to looke for the
+kings almes. The king héerewith tooke a siluer dish, which was set
+on the table before him with meate, & commanded the same meate
+streightwaies to be distributed amongst the poore, & the dish broken
+into small péeces, and diuided amongst them: for which act he was
+highlie commended of the bishop, as he well deserued. By the good
+policie and diligent trauell of this king, the prouinces of Deira and
+Bernicia, which hitherto had béene at variance, were brought to peace
+and made one.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 3. ca. 7_. Birinus conuerteth the Westsaxons
+to the christian faith.]
+About the same time, the Westsaxons were conuerted to the christian
+faith, by the preaching of one Birinus a bishop, who came into this
+land at the exhortation of pope Honorius, to set foorth the gospell
+vnto those people which as yet were not baptised. By whose diligent
+[Sidenote: Kinigils king of Westsaxon becommeth a christian. _Polydor_.]
+trauell in the Lords haruest, Kingils or Kinigils, one of the kings
+of that countrie receiued the faith, and was baptised about the fiue
+& twentith yéere of his reigne. K. Oswald that should haue had his
+daughter in mariage, was present the same time, who first yer he
+became a sonne in law, was made a godfather vnto Kinigils (that
+should be his father in law) by receiuing him at the fontstone, in
+that his second birth of regeneration. To this Birinus, who was an
+Italian, king Kinigils (now that he was become a conuert or christian)
+[Sidenote: Dorcester ordeined a bishops sée.]
+appointed and assigned the citie of Dorcester, situat by the
+Thames, distant from Oxford about seuen miles, to be the sée of his
+bishoprike, where he procured churches to be built, and by his earnest
+trauell & setting foorth the woord of life, conuerted much people to
+the right beliefe. In the yéere following, Quichelmus the other king
+of the Westsaxons, and sonne to Kinigils was also christened, and died
+the same yéere, and so Cinigilsus or Kinigils reigned alone.
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._]
+In this meane while Penda king of Mercia that succéeded next after
+[Sidenote: This chancéd in the yéere 620, as _Matth. West._ saith.]
+Ciarlus, being a man giuen to séeke trouble in one place or other,
+leauied warre against the kings of Westsaxon, Kinigils and Quichelmus,
+the which gathering their power, gaue him battell at Cirenchester,
+where both the parties fought it out to the vttermost, as though
+they had forsworne to giue place one to another, insomuch that they
+continued in fight and making of cruell slaughter till the night
+parted them in sunder. And in the morning, when they saw that if they
+shuld buckle togither againe, the one part should vtterlie destroie
+the other, they fell to agréement in moderating ech others demands.
+
+[Sidenote: 640. _Beda lib. 3. cap. 7_. _Matth. West._]
+After this, in the yéere of our Lord 640, Eadbald king of Kent
+departed this life, after he had reigned 24 yéeres, leauing his
+kingdome to his sonne Ercombert. This Ercombert was the first of the
+English kings, which tooke order for the vtter destroieng of all idols
+[Sidenote: Lent first ordeined to be kept in England.]
+throughout his whole kingdome. He also by his roiall authoritie
+commanded the fast of fortie daies in the Lent season to be kept and
+obserued, appointing woorthie and competent punishment against the
+[Sidenote: Segburga. Aimoinus.]
+transgressors of that commandement. He had by his wife Segburga, that
+was daughter vnto Anna king of the Eastangles, a daughter named
+Eartongatha, a professed nunne within the monasterie of Briege or
+Cala in France: for in those daies, bicause there were not manie
+monasteries builded within this land, a great number of Englishmen,
+that tooke vpon them the profession of a religious life, got them ouer
+vnto abbeies in France, and there professed themselues moonks: and
+manie there were which sent their daughters ouer to be professed
+nuns within the nunneries there, and speciallie at Briege, Cala, and
+Andelie: amongst other, there were Sedrike the lawfull daughter, and
+Edelburgh the bastard daughter of the said king Anna, both which in
+processe of time were made abbesses of the said monasterie of Briege.
+
+Ye haue heard alreadie, how Oswald king of Northumberland bare
+himselfe in all points like a most woorthie prince, not ceasing to
+releeue the necessitie of the poore, aduancing the good, and
+reforming the euill, whereby he wan to himselfe excéeding praise and
+commendation of all good men, and still his fame increased for
+his vertuous dooings; namelie, for the ardent zeale he had to the
+aduancing of the christian faith. Herevpon Penda king of Mercia,
+enuieng the prosperous procéedings of Oswald, as he that could neuer
+abide the good report of other mens well-dooings, began to imagine how
+[Sidenote: Penda inuadeth the Northumbers. _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 9_.]
+to destroie him, and to conquere his kingdome, that he might ioine it
+to his owne. At length he inuaded his countrie by open warre, met
+with him in the field at a place called Maserfield, and there in
+[Sidenote: King Oswald slaine. _Matt. Westm._ saith 644.]
+sharpe and cruell fight Oswald was slaine on the fift day of
+August, in the yeare of our Lord 642, and in the 38 yeare of his age,
+after he had reigned the tearme of eight or nine yeares after
+some, which account that yeare vnto his reigne, in the which his
+predecessors Osrike and Eaufride reigned, whome they number not
+amongest kings, because of their wicked apostasie and renouncing of
+the faith which before they had professed. Such was the end of that
+vertuous prince king Oswald, being cruellie slaine by that wicked
+tyrant Penda. Afterwards, for the opinion conceiued of his holinesse,
+the foresaid Oswald was canonized a saint, and had in great worship
+[Sidenote: _Will. Malmes._]
+of the people, being the first of the English nation that approoued
+his vertue by miracles shewed after his departure out of this life.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Oswie succeedeth Oswald in the kingdome of Northumberland, he is sore
+vexed by Penda, Oswie and Oswin are partners in gouernement, they fall
+at strife, Oswin is betræied into the hands of Oswie and slaine, a
+commendation of his personage and goodlie qualities, bishop Aidan
+dieth; Cenwalch king of the Westsaxons, Penda maketh warre against him
+for putting away his wife, his flight, he becommeth a christian and
+recouereth his kingdome, Bishop Agilbert commeth into Westsaxon, and
+afterwards departing (upon occasion) is made bishop of Paris, Wini
+buieth the bishoprike of London; Sigibert king of the Eastangles, the
+vniuersitie of Cambridge founded by him, he resigneth his kingdome and
+becometh a moonke, he and his kinsman Egric are slaine in a skirmish
+against Penda king of Mercia._
+
+THE XXX. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: OSWIE King of Northumberland. _Beda li. 3. ca. 14_.]
+After that king Oswald was slaine, his brother Oswie (being
+about 30 yeares of age) tooke vpon him the rule of the kingdome of
+Northumberland, gouerning the same with great trouble for the space of
+28 yeares, being sore vexed by the foresaid Penda king of Mercia
+and his people, which as yet were pagans. In the first yeare of his
+[Sidenote: 644.]
+reigne, which was in the yeare of our Lord 644. Pauline the bishop
+of Rochester which had beene also archbishop of Yorke departed this
+life, and then one Thamar an Englishman of the parties of Kent
+was ordeined bishop of Rochester by Honorius the archbishop of
+Canturburie. King Oswie had one Oswin partener with him in gouernment
+of the Northumbers in the first beginning of his reigne, which
+[Sidenote: Bernicia.]
+was sonne to Osrike, so that Oswie gouerned in Bernicia, and Oswin in
+Deira, continuing in perfect friendship for a season, till at length,
+through the counsell of wicked persons, that coueted nothing so much
+as to sowe discord and variance betwixt princes, they fell at debate,
+and so began to make warres one against an other, so that finallie
+when they were at point to haue tried their quarrell in open battell,
+Oswin perceiuing that he had not an armie of sufficient force to
+incounter with Oswie, brake vp his campe at Wilfaresdowne, ten mile by
+west the towne of Cataracton, and after withdrew himselfe onelie with
+one seruant named Condhere vnto the house of earle Hunwald, whome
+he tooke to haue béene his trustie friend: but contrarie to his
+expectation, the said Hunwald did betraie him vnto Oswie, who by his
+captaine Edelwine slue the said Oswin and his seruant the forsaid
+Condhere, in a place called Ingethling, the 13 kalends of September,
+[Sidenote: 651.]
+in the ninth yeare of his reigne, which was after the birth of our
+Sauiour 651.
+
+This Oswin was a goodlie gentleman of person, tall, and beautifull,
+and verie gentle of spéech, ciuill in manners, and verie liberall both
+to high & low, so that he was beloued of all. Such a one he was, to
+be breefe, as bishop Aidan gessed that he should not long continue
+in life, for that the Northumbers were not woorthie of so good and
+vertuous a gouernour. Such humblenesse and obedience he perceiued to
+rest in him towards the law of the Lord, in taking that which was told
+him for his better instruction in good part, that he said, he neuer
+saw before that time an humble king. The same Aidan liued not past
+12 daies after the death of the said Oswin, whome he so much loued,
+departing this world the last daie of August, in the seuenteenth yeare
+after he was ordeined bishop. His bodie was buried in the Ile of
+Lindesferne. After Aidan, one Finan was made bishop in his place, a
+Scotishman also, and of the Ile of Hui, from whence his predecessor
+the foresaid Aidan came, being first a man of religion professed in
+the monasterie there (as some writers doo report.)
+
+[Sidenote: CENWALCH. _Henr. Hunt._ 643.]
+In the meane time, after that Kinigils or Cinigilsus king of the
+Westsaxons had reigned 31 yeares, he departed this life Anno 643,
+leauing his kingdome to his sonne Cenwalch or Chenwald, who held the
+same kingdome the tearme of 30 yeares, or 31 (as some write) in
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._]
+manner as his father had doone before him. In the third, or (as others
+saie) in the fift yeare of his reigne, Penda king of Mercia made
+sharpe warre against him, because he had put awaie his wife the sister
+of the said Penda, and in this warre Chenwald was ouercome in battell,
+& driuen out of his countrie, so that he fled vnto Anna king of the
+Eastangles, with whome he remained the space of a yeare, or (as other
+say) thrée yeares, to his great good hap: for before he was growen
+to be an enimie to the christian religion, but now by the wholesome
+admonitions and sharpe rebukes of king Anna, he became a christian,
+and receiued his wife againe into his companie, according to the
+prescript of Gods law, and (to be bréefe) in all things shewed
+himselfe a new man, imbracing vertue, & auoiding vice, so that
+shortlie after (through the helpe of God) he recouered againe his
+kingdome.
+
+[Sidenote: Agilbertus a bishop.]
+Now when he was established in the same, there came a bishop named
+Agilbertus out of Ireland, a Frenchman borne (but hauing remained in
+Ireland a long time) to reade the scriptures. This Agilbert comming
+into the prouince of the Westsaxons, was gladlie receiued of king
+Chenwald, at whose desire he tooke vpon him to exercise the roome of
+a bishop there: but afterwards, when the said king admitted another
+bishop named Wini, which had béene ordeined in France, and knew the
+toong better than Agilbert, as he that was borne in England: Agilbert
+offended, for that the king had admitted him without making him of
+anie counsell therein, returned into France, and there was made bishop
+of Paris: within a few yeares after, the foresaid Wini was expelled
+also by king Chenwald, who got him into Mercia vnto king Vulfhere, of
+whome he bought the bishoprike of London, which he held during his
+life, and so the countrie of Westsaxon remained long without a bishop,
+till at length the said Agilbert at the request of king Chenwald sent
+to him Elutherius that was his nephue.
+
+[Sidenote: SIGIBERT.]
+Ye haue heard that after Carpwald, his brother Sigibert succéeded
+in rule of the Eastangles, a man of great vertue and woorthinesse, who
+whilest he remained in France as a banished man, being constrained to
+flée his countrie vpon displeasure that king Redwald bare him, was
+baptised there, and after returning into his countrie, and obteining
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 3. cap. 4_]
+at length the kingdome, those things which he had séene well ordered
+in France, he studied to follow the example of the same at home, and
+herevpon considering with himselfe that nothing could more aduance the
+state of the common-wealth of his countrie than learning & knowledge
+in the toongs, began the foundation of certeine schooles, and namelie
+[Sidenote: The vniuersitié of Cambridge founded by king Sigibert.]
+at Cambridge, where children might haue places where to be instructed
+and brought vp in learning vnder appointed teachers, that there might
+be greater numbers of learned men trained vp than before time had
+béene within this land, to the furtherance of true religion and vertue.
+
+So that England hath good cause to haue in thankfull remembrance this
+noble prince king Sigibert, for all those hir learned men which haue
+bin brought vp & come foorth of that famous vniuersitie of Cambridge,
+the first foundation or rather renouation whereof was thus begun
+[Sidenote: _Bate_ saith 636.]
+by him about the yeare of our Lord 630. At length when this worthie
+king began to grow in age, he considered with himselfe how hard a
+matter, and how painefull an office it was to gouerne a realme as
+apperteined to the dutie of a good king, wherevpon he determined to
+leaue the charge thereof to other of more conuenient yéeres, and to
+[Sidenote: Sigibert resigneth his kingdome to Egricus.]
+liue from thencefoorth a priuat kind of life, and so resigning the
+administration vnto his kinsman Egricus, he became a moonke, and led
+the rest of his life in a certeine abbeie.
+
+Shortlie after it so came to passe that Penda king of Mercia (that
+cruell ethnike tyrant) made sore warres vpon Egricus, whervpon
+the people of Eastangles compelled Sigibert to come foorth of his
+monasterie, & to go with them into the field against Penda. Sigibert
+being thus constreined against his will, would not put on armour or
+beare anie other kind of weapon, than onelie a wand in his hand in
+steed of a scepter, and so the armie of the Eastangles in hope of
+good spéed by the presence of Sigibert, ioined in battell with their
+enimies, but the Eastangles were finallie vanquished, and the more
+[Sidenote: Sigibert and Egricus slaine. 652.]
+part of them slaine, togither with Sigibert and his coosen Egricus
+their king. This happened in the yere after the birth of our Sauiour
+(as some haue noted) 652.
+
+[Sidenote: _Baleus_. _Beda lib. 3 cap_. 19. Fuersus.]
+In the daies whilest Sigibert as yet ruled the Eastangles, there
+came out of Ireland a deuout person named Furseus, who comming into
+the countrie of the Eastangles, was gladlie receiued of king Sigibert,
+by whose helpe afterwards he builded the abbeie of Cumbreburge, in the
+which Sigibert (as some haue written) when he renounced his kingdome,
+was professed a moonke. Of this Furseus manie things are written, the
+which for briefenesse we ouerpasse. After that Felix the bishop of the
+Eastangles was dead, one Thomas was ordeined in his place, who after
+he had béene bishop fiue yéeres, died, and then one Beretgils was
+ordeined in his roome by Honorius the archbishop of Canturburie. The
+said Honorius himselfe when he had run the race of his naturall life,
+deceassed also the last of September in the yéere of our Lord 653.
+[Sidenote: 653.]
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Anna king of Eastangles is slaine by Penda king of Mercia, his
+brother succeeding him is slaine also by Oswie king of Northumberland,
+the Mercians or Middleangles receiue the faith vnder vertuous Peda
+their prince, he requesteth Alchfled the king of Northumberlands
+daughter in mariage, he is baptised by bishop Finnan, by whose meanes
+the Eastsaxons imbraced christian religion vnder Sigibert their king,
+he is murthered of two brethren that were his kinsmen vpon a conceiued
+hatred against him for his good and christian life, how dangerous it
+is to keepe companie with an excommunicate person, the authoritie of a
+bishop._
+
+THE XXXJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: Anna. _Will Malmes._]
+After Egricus succeeded Anna the sonne of Enus in the kingdome of
+Eastangle, and is likewise slaine by Penda king of Mercia, with the
+most part of his armie, as he gaue battell vnto the said Penda that
+inuaded his countrie. He left behind him manie children, but his
+[Sidenote: Edelhere K. of Eastangle.]
+brother Edelhere succéeded him in gouernment of the kingdome, who was
+slaine by Oswie the king of Northumberland, togither with the foresaid
+Penda, and woorthilie, sith he would aid that tyrant which had slaine
+his kinsman and his brother that were predecessors with him in his
+kingdome. After this, when the sée of Canturburie had béene vacant by
+[Sidenote: Deus dedit.]
+the space of one whole yéere and six moneths, one Deus dedit of
+the countrie of the Westsaxons, was elected and consecrated by Ithamar
+the bishop of Rochester, on the 7 kalends of Aprill. He gouerned the
+church of Canturburie by the tearme of nine yéeres, foure moneths,
+and two daies. When he was departed this life, the foresaid Ithamar
+consecrated for him one Damianus of the countrie of Sussex.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda hist. eccle. lib. 3. cap._ 21. 653.]
+About this time, the people of Mercia commonlie called Middleangles,
+[Sidenote: Peda or Peada king of Middleangles.]
+receiued the christian faith vnder their king named Peda or Peada,
+the sonne of Penda king of Mercia, who being a towardlie yoong
+gentleman, and woorthie to haue the guiding of a kingdome, his father
+Penda aduanced him to the rule of that kingdome of the Middleangles
+during his owne life. [¶ Héere maie you note, that the kingdome of the
+Middleangles was one, and the kingdome of Mercia another, though most
+commonlie the same were gouerned by one king.] This yoong Peda came to
+Oswie king of Northumberland, requiring of him to haue his daughter
+Alchfled in mariage: but when he was informed that he might not haue
+hir except he would become a christian, then vpon hearing the gospell
+preached, with the promise of the celestiall ioies and immortalitie,
+by the resurrection of the flesh in the life to come, he said that
+whether he had king Oswies daughter to wife or not, he would suerlie
+be baptised, and chieflie he was persuaded therevnto by his kinsman
+Alchfrid, who had in mariage his sister the daughter of Penda name
+Cimburgh.
+
+[Sidenote: Ad murum.]
+Wherefore he was baptised by bishop Finnan, with all those which
+came thither with him at a place called At the wall, and taking with
+him foure priests which were thought méete to teach and baptise his
+people, he returned with great ioy into his owne countrie. The names
+of those priests were as followeth, Cedda, Adda, Betti, and Diuna,
+of the which, the last was a Scot by nation, and the other were
+Englishmen. These priests comming into the prouince of the
+Middleangles, preached the woord, and were well heard, so that dailie
+a great number of the nobilitie & communaltie renouncing the filthie
+dregs of idolatrie, were christned. Neither did king Penda forbid the
+preaching of the gospell within his prouince of Mercia, but rather
+hated and despised those whome he knew to haue professed themselues
+[Sidenote: The saieng of king Penda.]
+christians, and yet shewed not the woorks of faith, saieng, that
+"Those were wretches and not to be regarded, which would not obeie
+their God in whome they beléeued." This alteration of things began,
+about two yéeres before the death of king Penda.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 3. cap._ 22.]
+About the same time, the Eastsaxons at the instance of Oswie
+king of Northumberland, receiued eftsoones the faith which they had
+renounced, when they banished their bishop Melitus.
+
+Melitus. Ye haue heard that Serred, Siward, and Sigibert brethren, and
+the sonnes of king Sabert (which brethren occasioned the reuolting of
+that prouince from the faith of Christ) were slaine in battell by the
+kings of Westsaxon, after whome succéeded Sigibert surnamed the little
+sonne to the middlemost brother Siward, as some write. This Sigibert
+the litle left the kingdome to an other Sigibert that was sonne to one
+Sigebald the brother of king Sabert, which second Sigibert reigned as
+king in that prouince of the Eastsaxons, being a most especiall friend
+of king Oswie, so that oftentimes he repaired into Northumberland to
+visit him, whervpon king Oswie ceassed not most earnestlie at times
+conuenient to exhort him to receiue the faith of Iesus Christ, and in
+the end by such effectuall persuasions as he vsed, Sigibert gaue
+[Sidenote: King Sigibert receiued the faith.]
+credit to his woords, and so being conuerted, receiued the sacrament
+of baptisme by the hands of bishop Finnan, at the kings house called,
+At the wall, so named, bicause it was built néere to the wall which
+the Romans had made ouerthwart the Ile, as is often before remembred,
+being twelue miles distant from the east sea.
+
+[Sidenote: This was about the yéere 649, as _Matth. West._ hath noted.]
+King Sigibert hauing now receiued the Christian faith, when he
+should returne into his countrie, required king Oswie to appoint him
+certeine instructors and teachers which might conuert his people to
+the faith of Christ. King Oswie desirous to satisfie his request, sent
+[Sidenote: Cedda.]
+vnto the prouince of the Middleangles, calling from thence that
+vertuous man Cedda, and assigning vnto him another priest to be his
+associat, sent them vnto the prouince of the Eastsaxons, there to
+preach the christian faith vnto the people. And when they had preached
+& taught through the whole countrie, to the great increase and
+inlarging of the church of Christ, it chanced on a time that Cedda
+returned home into Northumberland to conferre of certeine things with
+bishop Finnan which kept his sée at Lindesferne, where vnderstanding
+[Sidenote: Ced or Cedda bishop of the Eastsaxons.]
+by Cedda the great fruits which it had pleased God to prosper
+vnder his hands, in aduancing the faith among the Eastsaxons, he
+called to him two other bishops, and there ordeined the foresaid Cedda
+bishop of the Eastsaxons.
+
+Héerevpon, the same Cedda returned vnto his cure, went forward with
+more authoritie to performe the woorke of the Lord, & building
+churches in diuerse places, ordeined priests and deacons which might
+helpe him in preaching, and in the ministerie of baptising, speciallie
+[Sidenote: Tilberie.]
+in the citie of Ithancester vpon the riuer of Pent, and likewise
+in Tileburge on the riuer of Thames. Whilest Ced was thus busie to the
+great comfort and ioy of the king and all his people, in the setting
+forward of the christian religion with great increase dailie
+procéeding, it chanced thorough the instigation of the deuill, the
+common enimie of mankind, that king Sigibert was murthered by two of
+his owne kinsmen who were brethren, the which when they were examined
+of the cause that should mooue them to that wicked fact, they had
+nothing to alledge, but that they did it bicause they had conceiued an
+hatred against the king, for that he was too fauourable towards his
+enimies, and would with great mildnesse of mind forgiue iniuries
+committed against him: such was the kings fault for the which he was
+murthered, bicause he obserued the commandements of the gospell with a
+deuout hart.
+
+Notwithstanding, in this his innocent death, his offense was punished,
+wherein he had suerlie transgressed the lawes of the church. For
+whereas one of them which slue him kept a wife, whome he had
+vnlawfullie maried, and refused to put hir away at the bishops
+admonition, he was by the bishop excommunicated, and all other of the
+christian congregation commanded to absteine from his companie. This
+notwithstanding, the king being desired of him came to his house to a
+banket, and in his comming from thence met with the bishop, whome when
+the king beheld, he waxed afraid, and alighted from his horsse, and
+fell downe at his féet, beséeching him of pardon for his offense. The
+bishop, which also was on horssebacke likewise alighted, and touching
+the king with his rod which he had in his hand, as one something
+[Sidenote: The authoritie of a bishop.]
+displeased, and protesting as in the authoritie of a bishop, spake
+these words; "Bicause (saith he) thou wouldst not absteine from
+entring the house of that wicked person being accurssed, thou shalt
+die in the same house:" and so it came to passe.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Suidhelme king of the Eastsaxons, he is baptised, the bishoplike
+exercises of Ced in his natiue countrie of Northumberland; Ediswald K.
+of Deira reuerenceth him, the kings deuout mind to further and inlarge
+religion; the maner of consecrating a place appointed for a holie vse;
+the old order of fasting in Lent, bishop Ced dieth; warre betweene
+Oswie and Penda, Oswie maketh a vow to dedicate his daughter a
+perpetuall virgine to God if he got the victorie, he obteineth his
+request and performeth his vow, she liueth, dieth, and is buried in a
+monasterie, the benefit insuing Oswies conquest ouer his enimies, the
+first second and third bishops of Mercia, the victorious proceeding of
+king Oswie; prince Peado his kinsman murthered of his wife._
+
+THE XXXIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: SUIDHELME. _Beda lib. 3. cap. 22_. _Matt. West_]
+After Sigbert succeeded Suidhelme in the kingdome of the
+Eastsaxons, he was the son of Sexbald, and baptised of Ced in the
+prouince of the Eastangles, at a place of the kings there called
+Rendlessham. Ediswald king of the Eastangles (the brother of king
+Anna) was his godfather at the fontstone. Ced the bishop of the
+[Sidenote: _Beda_ lib.3. cap.23.]
+Eastsaxons vsed oftentimes to visit his countrie of Northumberland
+where he was borne, and by preaching exhorted the people to godlie
+life. Whervpon it chanced that king Ediswald the son of king Oswald
+which reigned in the parties of Deira, mooued with the fame of his
+vertuous trade of liuing, had him in great reuerence: and therefore
+vpon a good zeale and great deuotion, willed him to choose foorth some
+plot of ground where he might build a monasterie, in the which the
+king himselfe and others might praie, heare sermons the oftener, and
+haue place where to burie the dead. The bishop consenting to the kings
+mind, at length espied a place amongst high and desert mounteins,
+where he began the foundation of a monasterie, afterwards called
+Lestinghem.
+
+Wherefore meaning first of all to purge the place with praier &
+fasting, he asked leaue of the king that he might remaine there all
+the Lent, which was at hand, and so continuing in that place for
+[Sidenote: The maner of the old fast.]
+that time, fasted euerie daie (sundaie excepted) from the morning
+vntill euening, according to the maner, nor receiued anie thing then
+but onlie a little bread, and a hens eg, with a little milke mixt with
+water: for he said that this was the custome of them of whome he had
+learned the forme of his regular order, that they should consecrate
+those places vnto the Lord with praier and fasting, which they latelie
+had receiued to make in the same either church or monasterie.
+
+And when there remained ten daies of Lent yet to come, he was sent for
+to the king: wherefore he appointed a brother which he had, being also
+a priest named Cimbill, to supplie his roome, that his begun religious
+woorke should not be hindered for the kings businesse. Now when the
+time was accomplished, he ordeined a monasterie there, appointing the
+[Sidenote: Lindisferne holie Iland.]
+moonks of the same to liue after the rules of them of Lindesferne
+where he was brought vp. Finallie this bishop Ced comming vnto this
+monasterie afterwards by chance in time of a sicknesse, died there,
+and left that monasterie to the gouernance of another brother which
+he had named Ceadda, that was after a bishop, as afterwards shall
+be shewed. There were foure brethren of them, and all priests, Ced,
+Cimbill, Ceulin, and Ceadda, of the which Ced and Ceadda were bishops,
+as before is said.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24_.]
+About the same time, Oswie king of Northumberland was sore
+oppressed by the warres of Penda king of Mercia, so that he made great
+offers of high gifts, and great rewards vnto the said Penda for
+peace, but Penda refused the same, as he that meant vtterlie to haue
+[Sidenote: War betwéene king Oswie & king Penda.]
+destroied the whole nation of Oswies people, so that Oswie turning
+himselfe to seeke helpe at the hands of the almightie, said: If the
+pagan refuse to receiue the gifts which we offer, let us make offer
+vnto him that knoweth how to accept them: and so binding himselfe by
+vow, promised that if he might obtein victorie, he would offer his
+daughter to be dedicate to the Lord in perpetuall virginitie: and
+further would giue twelue manors, lordships or farmes to the building
+of monasteries: and so with a small armie he put himselfe in hazard of
+battell.
+
+It is said that Penda had thirtie companies of men of warre, furnished
+with thirtie noble capteins or coronels, against whome came Oswie with
+his sonne Alchfrid, hauing but a small armie, but confirmed yet with
+hope in Christ Iesus. His other son Ecgfrid remained in hostage at
+that time with quéene Cinnise. Edilwald the sonne of Oswald that
+gouerned Deira, & ought to haue aided Oswie, was on the part of Penda
+against his countrie, and against his vncle, but in time of the fight
+he withdrew himselfe aside, to behold what chance would follow. The
+[Sidenote: The victorie of the Northumbers.]
+battell being begun, the thirtie pagan capteins were ouerthrowne
+and put to flight, and those that came to aid Penda were almost all
+slaine, among whome was Edilhere king of the Eastangles, that reigned
+after his brother Anna, and was the procurer of this warre. This
+battell was fought néere to the water of Inwet, the which being risen
+as then by reason of great raine, drowned more of the enimies than
+died of the Northumbers swoords.
+
+After that Oswie had obteined this victorie, he performed promise in
+bestowing his daughter to the profession of virginitie, and also gaue
+the twelue manors, whereof six were in Deira, and six in Bernicia,
+[Sidenote: Elfled.]
+containing euerie of them ten housholds a péece. Elfled also king
+[Sidenote: Herteshey saith _Matt. West._ Hilda.]
+Oswies daughter was professed in the monasterie of Herthew, where one
+Hilda was abbesse, which Hilda purchasing a lordship of ten housholds
+in Streanshall, now called Whitbie, builded a monasterie there, in the
+which first the said Elfled was a nouice, and after a ruler, till at
+length being of the age of fortie yéeres she departed this life, and
+was buried there, and so likewise was hir mother Eufled, and hir
+grandfather Edwin, with manie other high estates within the church of
+saint Peter the apostle. The victorie aboue mentioned got by king
+[Sidenote: Loides.]
+Oswie in the countrie of Loides on the 17 kalends of December, & in
+the thirtenth yéere of his reigne, happened to the great commoditie
+and gaine of both the people, for by the same he deliuered his
+countrie of Northumberland from the cruell destruction made in the
+same by the pagan people of Mercia, and conuerted those pagans
+themselues, and the countries néere adioining to them wholie vnto the
+faith of Iesus Christ.
+
+[Sidenote: The first bishop of Mercia.]
+The first bishop in the prouince of Mercia, and also of Lindesferne
+and the Middleangles was one Diuma, who died amongst the Middleangles.
+The second was Cellach, the which leauing his bishoprike returned into
+Scotland, for they were both of the nation of the Scots. The third was
+an Englishman named Trumhere, but instructed and ordeined of the Scots.
+He was abbat of the monasterie of Ingethlingum, being builded in that
+place where king Oswin was slaine (as before is mentioned.) For quéene
+Eufled that was his kinswoman got of hir husband king Oswie a place
+there for the foresaid Trumhere to build that abbeie vpon.
+
+[Sidenote: The victorious procéeding of king Oswie.]
+King Oswie hauing slaine king Penda, gouerned the people of
+Mercia, and also other of the south prouinces, & subdued a great part
+of the Pictish nation to the English dominion. About the same time
+king Oswie gaue vnto Peada the son of king Penda (bicause he was his
+[Sidenote: Southmercia.]
+kinsman) the countrie of the Southmercies, conteining 5000 housholds,
+[Sidenote: Northmercia. 659.]
+and separated from the Northmercies by the riuer Trent. The countrie
+of the Northmercies conteined in those daies 7000 housholds. But
+Peada in the next spring was wickedlie murthered through the treason
+of his wicked wife (as was said) in the feast of Easter.
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_The dukes of Mercia rebell against Oswie, recouer their owne bounds,
+and create Wulfhere their king; Cenwald king of the Westsaxons
+fighteth with the Britaines and preuaileth, he is vanquished by
+Wulfhere; Adelwold king of Sussex hath the Ile of Wight giuen him, and
+why; succession of Edelher, Edelwald, and Aldulfe in the kingdome
+of Eastangles; Colman a Scot first made bishop of Northumberland,
+controuersie about the obseruation of Easter, about bald crownes or
+shauing the haire, superstition punished by God, Ceadda bishop of
+Yorke, his course of life and diligence in his office commended;
+Egbert king of Kent, the see of Canturburie void, the preferment
+thereto refused, Theodore a moonke supplieth the roome at the popes
+appointment, all the English clergie obey him as their head, his
+visitation and reformation, singing vsed in churches, Theodore and
+Adrian woorthilie praised, English men happie, glasiers first brought
+into this Iland._
+
+THE XXXIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24_.]
+After three yeeres were complet, next ensuing the death of king
+Penda, the dukes of the countrie of Mercia, Immin, Eaba, and Eadbert
+rebelled against king Oswie, aduancing one Wulfhere a yoong gentleman
+the sonne of Peda, and brother to Peada, whom they had kept in secret
+to be their king, and expelling the lieutenants of king Oswie, they
+recouered both their owne confines and libertie withall, and so liuing
+in fréedome with their owne naturall king the foresaid Vulfhere, they
+also continued with glad hearts in seruice of the celestiall king our
+God and Sauior.
+
+[Sidenote: VULFHERE. _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24_.]
+This Vulfhere gouerned the Mercies seuentéene yeares, the which
+Mercies (during the reigne of the said Vulfhere) had foure bishops
+successiuelie gouerning the church of that prouince one after another,
+as the aboue mentioned Trumhere, Iaroman, Ceadda, and Winfrid, as
+hereafter shall more at large appeare.
+
+[Sidenote: _Henr. Hunt._ _Matt. West._]
+About the beginning of king Vulfheres reigne, that is to say, in the
+seuentéenth yeare of the reigne of Chenwald king of the Westsaxons,
+the same Chenwald fought with the Britains at Pennum, where the
+Britains being assembled in great number, proudlie incountred with the
+Englishmen, and at the first put them to the woorst, but when the
+Englishmen would in no wise giue ouer, but did sticke to their tackle,
+at length the Britains were put to flight, so that the posteritie of
+[Sidenote: The Britains put to flight by Chenwald.]
+Brute receiued that day an incurable wound. But within thrée yeares
+after, that is, in the ninetéenth yeare of the reigne of the said
+Chenwald, he had not the like lucke in battell against the foresaid
+[Sidenote: Chenwald vanquished by Vulfhere.]
+Vulfhere king of Mercia, as he had before against the Britains, for
+the said Vulfhere vanquishing him in the field, passed through this
+[Sidenote: Adelwold of Sussex.]
+countrie with a great armie vnto the Ile of Wight, which he conquered,
+and deliuered it vnto Adelwold king of Sussex, as a gift at that time,
+when he receiued him at the fontstone after he had conuerted him to
+the faith. He gaue vnto Adelwold that Ile, to the end he should cause
+the people there to receiue the faith and religion of Christ. Now
+after that Edelhere king of Eastangles was slaine, as before is
+mentioned, his brother Edelwald succéeded him in that kingdome,
+reigning as king thereof by the space of nine yeares. Then after
+Edelwald succéeded Aldulfe the son of Edelhere in gouernment of that
+kingdome, and reigned 25 yeares.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24_.]
+After Finan bishop of the Northumbers that held his see at
+[Sidenote: Colman ordeined bishop.]
+Lindesferne, as Aidan did before him, one Colman was ordeined
+bishop, a Scot borne, and an earnest obseruer of the customes vsed
+amongest them of his nation, so that when the controuersie began to
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 25_.]
+be reuiued for the holding of the feast of Easter, he would by no
+meanes yéeld to them that would haue perswaded him to haue followed
+the rite of the Romane church. There was a great disputation kept
+about this matter, and other things, as shauing or cutting of heares,
+and such like in the monasterie of Whitbie, at the which king Oswie
+and his sonne Alcfrid were present, where Colman for his part alledged
+the custome of Iohn the euangelist, and of Anatholius; and the
+contrarie side brought in proofe of their opinion, the custome of
+Peter and Paule. At length, when bishop Colman perceiued that his
+[Sidenote: Controuersie about shauing of crownes. _Cap. 6_.]
+doctrine was not so much regarded, as he thought of reason it
+ought to haue béene, he returned into Scotland with those, which
+taking part with him, refused to obserue the feast of Easter according
+to the custome of the church of Rome, nor would haue their crownes
+[Sidenote: 664.]
+shauen, about which point no small reasoning had béene kept. This
+disputation was holden in the yeare of our Lord 664, and in the yeare
+of the reigne of king Oswie 22, and 30 yeare after the Scotishmen
+began first to beare the office of bishops within Northumberland,
+which was (as W. Harison saith) 624. For Aidan gouerned 17 yeares,
+Finan 10 yeares, & Colman 3 yeares. After that Colman was returned
+[Sidenote: Tuda ordeined bishop.]
+into his countrie, one Tuda that had béene brought vp amongest the
+Southerne Scots, and ordeined bishop by them, succéeded in his roome,
+hauing his crowne shauen, and obseruing the feast of Easter according
+to the custome of the prouince and rite of the Romane church.
+[Sidenote: _Cap. 27_.]
+¶ The same yeare, there chanced a great eclipse of the sunne, the third
+[Sidenote: An eclipse. Punishment of God for yelding to superstition.]
+of Maie about 10 of the clocke in the day. A great dearth and
+mortalitie insued, both in all the parties of this our Britaine, and
+likewise in Ireland. Amongest other, the foresaid bishop Tuda died,
+and was buried in the abbeie of Pegnalech. After this Tuda, succéeded
+[Sidenote: Wilfrid bishop.]
+in gouernement of the church of Lindesferne, otherwise called Holie
+Iland, one Wilfrid, which was sent by king Alcfrid into France, to be
+ordeined there.
+
+About the same time king Oswie, the father of king Alcfrid, mooued
+[Sidenote: _Cap. 28_.]
+with the good example of his sonne, sent Ceadda, the brother of
+Ced sometime bishop of the Eastsaxons into Kent, to be ordeined bishop
+of Yorke, but at his comming into Kent he found that Deus dedit the
+archbishop of Canturburie was dead, and none other as yet ordeined
+[Sidenote: Ceadda ordeined archbishop of Yorke.]
+in his place, so that Ceadda repaired into the prouince of the
+Westsaxons, where he was ordeined by bishop Wini, who tooke two other
+bishops of the British nation vnto him to be his associats, which vsed
+to obserue the feast of Easter contrarie to the custome of the Romane
+church. But there was no other shift, sith none other bishop was then
+canonicallie ordeined in the prouince of the Westsaxons in those
+daies, this Wini onlie excepted, and therefore was he constreined to
+take such as he might get and prouide.
+
+After that Ceadda was thus ordeined, he began forthwith to follow the
+true rules of the church, liued right chastlie, shewed himselfe humble
+and continent, applied his studie to reading, and trauelled abroad
+on foot and not on horssebacke through the countries, townes, and
+villages, to preach the word of God. He was the disciple of Aidan, and
+coueted by his example, and also by the example of Ced, to instruct
+his hearers with the like dooings & maners as he had knowen them to
+doo. Wilfrid also being consecrated bishop, and returned into England,
+indeuored to plant the orders of the Romane church in the churches
+of England, whereby it came to passe, that the Scots which inhabited
+amongst the Englishmen, were constreined either to follow the same, or
+else to returne into their owne countrie.
+
+[Sidenote: EGBERT king of Kent.]
+In this meane time, king Ercombert being departed this life, after
+he had gouerned the Kentishmen by the space of twentie yeares, his
+sonne Egbert succéeded him in the kingdome, and reigned nine yeares.
+There is little remembrance of his dooings, which in that short time
+were not much notable, except ye will ascribe the comming into this
+land of the archbishop Theodorus, and the abbat Adrian vnto his
+glorie, which chanced in his time. For in the yeare of the great
+eclipse and sore mortalitie that insued, it chanced that both king
+Ercombert, & the archbishop Deus dedit departed this life, so that the
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 9_.]
+see of Canturburie was void a certeine time, in so much that king
+Egbert, who succéeded his father Ercombert, togither with king
+[Sidenote: Wighart.]
+Oswie, did send one Wighart a priest of good reputation for his
+excellent knowledge in the scriptures, vnto Rome, with great gifts
+and rich vessels of gold and siluer, to be presented vnto the pope,
+requiring him that he would ordeine the foresaid Wighart archbishop
+of Canturburie, to haue rule of the English church. But this Wighart
+comming vnto Rome, and declaring his message vnto Vitalianus then
+gouerning the church of Rome, immediatlie after he died of the
+pestilence (that then reigned in that citie) with all those that came
+with him.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 4 cap. 1_. Adrian.]
+The pope then taking aduice whome he might ordeine vnto the sée of
+Canturburie, being thus destitute of an archbishop, appointed a moonke
+named Adrian to take that office vpon him, but Adrian excused himselfe
+as not sufficient for such a roome, and required the pope to appoint
+one Andrew a moonke also, wherevnto the pope consented. But when
+Andrew was preuented by death, eftsoones Adrian should haue béene made
+archbishop, but that he named one Theodore an other moonke that abode
+as then in Rome, but was borne in the citie of Tharsus in Cilicia,
+verie well learned both in the Gréeke and Latine, and being of
+reuerend yeares, as of 76. This Theodore by the presentment of
+Adrian, was appointed to be ordeined archbishop of Canturburie, with
+condition, that Adrian should neuerthelesse attend vpon him into
+England, both for that he had béene twise before this time in France,
+and so knew the coasts; and againe, for that he might assist him in
+all things, and looke well to the matter, that Theodore should not
+bring into the church of England anie rite or custome of the Gréekes,
+contrarie to the vse of the Romane church. Theodore being first
+ordeined subdeacon, tarried foure moneths till his heare was growen,
+that he might haue his crowne shauen after the maner of Peter. For he
+was rounded or shauen after the maner of the East church, which was as
+they persuaded themselues, according to the vse of saint Paule the
+[Sidenote: Theodore ordeined archbishop of Canturburie. 668.]
+apostle. And so at length was this Theodore ordeined archbishop of
+Canturburie by pope Vitalianus in the yeare of our Lord 668, the sixt
+kalends of June, and with Adrian sent into Britaine.
+
+These with their retinue came to France, and being come thither,
+shortlie after king Egbert had knowledge thereof: wherevpon with all
+conuenient spéed he sent ouer one of his nobles named Redfrid to bring
+the archbishop into England, and so he did: but Adrian was staied for
+a time, because he was suspected to haue had some commission from the
+emperour to haue practised with the Englishmen, for the disquieting
+of the realme of France. Howbeit, after it was perceiued that this
+suspicion was grounded on no truth, he was also suffered to follow the
+archbishop, and so comming vnto Canturburie, he was made abbat of the
+monasterie of saint Augustines. The archbishop Theodore came thus
+vnto his church of Canturburie in the second yeare after his
+consecration, about the second kalends of June, being sundaie. He
+gouerned the same church also 21 yeares and 16 daies, and was the
+first archbishop to whome all the churches of England did acknowledge
+their obeisance.
+
+Being accompanied with the foresaid Adrian, he visited all the parts
+of this land, ordeined bishops and ministers in churches where he
+thought conuenient, and reformed the same churches as séemed to him
+néedfull, as well in other things which he misliked, as also in
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Cest. Matth. West._]
+causing them to obserue the feast of Easter, according to the right
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+and vsage of the church of Rome. Ceadda that was bishop of Yorke,
+because he was not lawfullie ordeined, as he himselfe confessed, was
+remoued from the sée of Yorke, and Wilfrid was therevnto restored, so
+that Ceadda (though he were not disgraded of his degrée of bishop)
+liued yet a priuat kind of life, till he was admitted bishop of
+Mercia, as after shall be shewed. Also whereas before time there was
+in maner no singing in the English churches, except it were in Kent,
+[Sidenote: Singing in churches brought in vse.]
+now they began in euerie church to vse singing of diuine seruice
+after the rite of the church of Rome. The archbishop Theodore finding
+the church of Rochester void by the death of the last bishop named
+[Sidenote: Putta bishop of Rochester.]
+Damian, ordeined one Putta a simple man in worldlie matters, but well
+instructed in ecclesiasticall discipline, and namelie well séene in
+song and musicke to be vsed in the church after the maner as he had
+learned of pope Grogories disciples.
+
+[Sidenote: The worthie praise of Theodore and Adrian.]
+To be bréefe, the archbishop Theodore, and the abbat Adrian
+deserued great commendation in this, that whereas they were notablie
+well learned themselues in the Greeke and the Latine toongs, and also
+had good knowledge as well in the liberall arts, as in the scripture,
+they tooke great paines to traine vp scholers in knowledge of the
+[Sidenote: Englishmen happy and why.]
+same, so that the Englishmen had not seene more happie times
+than in those daies, hauing as then kings of great puissance, so as
+strangers stood in feare of them; and againe, those that coueted
+learning, had instructors at hand to teach them, by reason whereof
+[Sidenote: _Beda_.]
+diuers being giuen to studie, prooued excellent both in knowledge
+of the Gréeke and Latine. There came in companie of the said
+[Sidenote: Benedict or Benet surnamed Biscop.]
+archbishop from Rome, an English man named Benedict Biscop, which had
+taken vpon him the habit of a moonke in Italie, and now returning into
+his countrie, builded two abbeis, the one named Wiremouth, because it
+was placed at the mouth of the riuer of Wire, and the other Girwie,
+distant from Wiremouth about fiue miles, and from the towne of
+[Sidenote: 670.]
+Newcastle foure miles, situated neere to the mouth of Tine.
+Wiremouth was built in the yeare 670, and Girwie in the yeare 673.
+There were a 600 moonks found in those two houses, and gouerned
+[Sidenote: Glasiers first brought into England. _Ran. Cest._]
+vnder one abbat. The said Benedict was the first that brought
+glasiers, painters, and other such curious craftsmen into England. He
+went fiue times to Rome, and came againe.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Sighere and Sebbie associats reigne ouer the Eastsaxons, the one
+falleth from, the other cleaueth to the faith, Vulfhere king of Mercia
+sendeth bishop Iaroman to redresss that apostasie of the prince and
+the people, Cead bishop of Mercia, the king of that countrie hath him
+in hie reputation, Egfrid king of Northumberland, a synod of bishops
+holden at Herford, articles propounded out of the canons by Theodore
+archbishop of Canturburie, Bisi unable to discharge his episcopall
+office, a remedie therefore; Kenwalke of a very euill prince becometh
+a verie good ruler, his wife gouerneth the kingdome after his death,
+Escuius succeedeth hir in the roome, of Thunnir a murtherer
+king Egberts principall vicegerent, bishop Winfrid deposed for
+disobedience, Sebbie king of the Eastsaxons a professed moonke, his
+death._
+
+THE XXXIIIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+About the same time, after that Suidhelme king of the Eastsaxons was
+dead, Sighere the son of Sigbert the little, and Sebbie the son of
+Suward succéeded him in gouernement of that kingdome, albeit they
+[Sidenote: _Beda. lib. 3. cap. 30_.]
+were subiect vnto Vulfhere the king of Mercia. Sighere in that time,
+when the great mortalitie reigned, renounced the faith of Christ, with
+that part of the people which he had in gouernement, for both the same
+Sighere and others of his chiefest lords, and also part of his commons
+louing this life, and not regarding the life to come, began to repaire
+their idolish churches, and fell to the worshipping of idols, as
+though thereby they should haue beene defended from that mortalitie.
+But his associat Sebbie with great deuotion continued stedfast in the
+faith which he had receiued.
+
+King Vulfhere being informed of Seghers apostasie, and how the people
+[Sidenote: Bishop Iaruman or Iaroman.]
+in his part of the prouince of Eastsaxons were departed from the
+faith, sent thither bishop Iaruman or Iaroman, that was successour
+vnto Trumhere, which vsed such diligence and godlie meanes, that he
+reduced the said king and all his people vnto the right beliefe, so
+as the idolish synagogs were destroied, and the idols also with their
+altars quite beaten downe, the Christian churches againe set open, and
+the name of Christ eftsoones called vpon amongest the people, coueting
+now rather to die in him with hope of resurrection in the world to
+come, than to liue in the seruice of idols, spotted with the filth
+of errors and false beleefe. And thus when bishop Iaroman had
+accomplished the thing for the which he was sent, he returned into
+Mercia.
+
+After this, when the said Iaroman was departed this life, king
+Vulfhere sent vnto the archbishop Theodorus, requiring him to prouide
+the prouince of the Mercies of a new bishop. Theodorus not minding
+to ordeine anie new bishop at that time, required Oswie king of
+Northumberland, that Bishop Cead might come into Mercia to exercise
+the office of bishop there. This Cead liued as it were a priuat life
+at that time in his monasterie of Lestingham, for Wilfrid held the
+bishoprike of Yorke, extending his authoritie ouer all Northumberland
+& amongest the Picts also, so farre as king Oswies dominion stretched.
+Therefore Cead hauing licence to go into Mercia, was gladlie receiued
+of king Vulfhere, and well enterteined, in so much that the said
+king gaue vnto him lands and possessions conteining 50 families
+or housholds to build a monasterie in a certeine place within the
+countrie of Lindsey called Etbearne. But the sée of his bishoprike was
+assigned to him at Lichfield in Staffordshire, where he made him a
+house néere to the church, in the which he with 7 or 8 other of his
+brethren in religion vsed in an oratorie there to praie and reade,
+so often as they had leasure from labour and businesse of the world.
+Finallie, after he had gouerned the church of Mercia by the space of
+two yeares and an halfe, he departed this life, hauing 7 daies warning
+giuen him (as it is reported) from aboue, before he should die, after
+a miraculous maner, which because in the iudgement of the most it may
+séeme méere fabulous, we will omit and passe ouer. His bodie was first
+buried in the church of our ladie, but after that the church of saint
+Peter the apostle were builded, his bones were translated into the
+same.
+
+[Sidenote: 671. _Matth. West._]
+In the yeare of our Lord 671, which was the second yeare after
+that Theodorus the archbishop came into this land, Oswie king of
+Northumberland was attacked with a grieuous sicknesse, and died
+thereof the 15 kalends of March, in the 58 yeare of his age, after
+[Sidenote: EGFRID. _Beda. lib. 4. cap 5_. _Matth. West._ 673.]
+he had reigned 28 yeares complet. After Oswie, his sonne Egfrid
+succéeded in rule of the kingdome of Northumberland, in the third
+yeare of whose reigne, that is to say, in the yeare of our Lord 673,
+Theodorus the archbishop of Canturburie kept a synod at Herford, the
+first session whereof began the 24 of September, all the bishops of
+this land being present either in person or by their deputies, as
+[Sidenote: A synod holden at Herford.]
+Bisi bishop of Estangle, Wilfrid of Northumberland by his deputie
+Putta bishop of Rochester, Eleutherius bishop of Westsaxon, and
+Wilfrid bishop of Mercia. In the presence of these prelats, the
+[Sidenote: Articles proponed by Theodore.]
+archbishop shewed a booke, wherein he had noted ten chapters or
+articles taken out of the booke of the canons, requiring that the same
+might be receiued.
+
+  1 The first chapter was, that the feast of Easter should be kept on
+  the sundaie following the fourtéenth day of the first moneth.
+
+  2 The second, that no bishop should intermedle in an others diocesse,
+  but be contented with the cure of his flocke committed to him.
+
+  3 The third, that no bishop should disquiet in anie thing anie
+  monasterie consecrated to God, nor take by violence anie goods that
+  belonged vnto the same.
+
+  4 The fourth, that bishops being moonks should not go from
+  monasterie to monasterie, except by sufferance and permission of
+  their abbats, & should continue in the same obedience wherein they
+  stood before.
+
+  5 The fift, that none of the cleargie should depart from his bishop
+  to run into anie other diocesse, nor comming from anie other place
+  should be admitted, except he brought letters of testimonie with
+  him. But if anie such chanced to be receiued, if he refused to
+  returne, being sent for home, both he and his receiuer should be
+  excommunicated.
+
+  6 The sixt, that bishops and other of the cleargie being strangers
+  shold hold them content with the benefit of hospitalitie, & should
+  not take in hand anie priestlie office, without licence of the
+  bishop, in whose diocesse he chanced so to be remaining.
+
+  7 The seuenth, that twice in the yeare a synod should be kept, but
+  because of diuers impediments herein, it was thought good to them
+  all, that in the kalends of August a synod should be kept once in
+  the yeare, at a certeine place called Cloofeshough.
+
+  8 The eighth chapter was, that no one bishop should by ambition
+  séeke to be preferred aboue another, but that euerie one should
+  know the time and order of his consecration.
+
+  9 The ninth, that as the number of the christians increased, so
+  should there be more bishops ordeined.
+
+  10 The tenth was touching mariages, that none should contract
+  matrimonie with anie person, but with such as it should be
+  lawfull for him by the orders of the church: none should match
+  with their kinsfolke, no man should forsake his wife, except
+  (as the gospell teacheth) for cause of fornication. But if anie
+  man did put awaie his wife which he had lawfullie married, if
+  he would be accounted a true Christian, he might not be coopled
+  with an other, but so remaine, or else be reconciled to his owne
+  wife.
+
+These articles, being intreated of and concluded, were confirmed
+with the subscribing of all their hands, so as all those that did
+go against the same, should be disgraded of their priesthood, and
+separated from the companie of them all.
+
+[Sidenote: Bisi bishop of the Eastangles.]
+The forsaid Bisi that was bishop of the Eastangles, and present at
+this synod, was sucessor unto Bonifacius, which Bonifacius held that
+sée 17 yéeres, and then departing this life, Bisi was made bishop of
+that prouince, and ordeined by the archbishop Theodore. This Bisi at
+length was so visited with sicknesse, that he was not able to exercise
+the ministration, so that two bishops were then & there elected and
+consecrated for him, the one named Aecci, and the other Baldwin.
+
+[Sidenote: 872. (sic, should read 672.)]
+In this meane while, that is, about the yéere of our Lord 872(sic),
+or in the beginning of 873(sic), as Harison noteth, Kenwalch king of
+the Westsaxons departed this life, after he had reigned 30 yéeres.
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ de reg. lib. 1.]
+This Kenwalch was such a prince, as in the beginning he was to be
+compared with the woorst kind of rulers, but in the middest and later
+end of his reigne, to be matched with the best. His godlie zeale borne
+towards the aduancing of the christian religion well appéered in the
+building of the church at Winchester, where the bishops sée of all
+that prouince was then placed. His wife Segburga ruled the kingdome of
+Westsaxons after him, a woman of stoutnesse inough to haue atchiued
+acts of woorthie remembrance, but being preuented by death yer she had
+reigned one whole yéere, she could not shew anie full proofe of hir
+noble courage. I remember that Matth. West. maketh other report
+heereof, declaring that the nobilitie remooued hir from the
+gouernment. But I rather follow William Malmesburie in this matter.
+
+[Sidenote: Escuinus. _Will Malmes._]
+To procéed, after Segburga was departed this life, or deposed (if
+you will néeds haue it so) Escuinus or Elcuinus, whose grandfather
+called Cuthgislo, the brother of K. Kinigils, succéeding in gouernment
+of the Westsaxons, reigned about the space of two yéeres: and after
+his deceasse, one Centiuinus or Centwine tooke vpon him the rule, and
+continued therein the space of nine yeeres. But Beda saith that these
+two ruled at one time, and diuided the kingdom betwixt them.
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._]
+Elcuinus fought against Vulfhere king of Mercia, a great number of men
+being slaine on both parties, though Vulfhere yet had after a maner
+the vpper hand, as some haue written.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. & ca. supr. dict._]
+In the same yéere that the synod was holden at Herford, that is to
+say, in the yéere of our Lord 673, Egbert the king of Kent departed
+this life in Iulie, and left the kingdome to his brother Lothaire,
+[Sidenote: Io. Lothaire.]
+which held the same eleuen yéeres, & seuen moneths. Some haue written
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm. Beda. de reg. lib. 1_.]
+that king Egbert by the suggestion of one Thunnir, who had the
+chiefe rule of the kingdome vnder him, suffered the same Thunnir in
+lamentable maner to kill the two innocent sonnes of Ermenredus the
+brother of king Ercombert, that was father vnto King Egbert, for
+[Sidenote: Thunnir. A vile murther.]
+doubt least they being towardlie yoong gentlemen, might in time grow
+so into fauour with the people, that it should be easie for them to
+depriue both Egbert, and his issue of the kingdome. Also, that they
+were priuilie put to death, and secretlie buried at the first, but the
+place of their buriall immediatlie being shewed after a miraculous
+maner, their bodies long after in the daies of king Egilred the sonne
+of king Edgar, were taken vp, & conueied vnto Ramsey, and there
+buried. And although Egbert being giltie of the death of those his
+coosens, did sore repent him, for that he vnderstood they died
+giltlesse, yet his brother Lothaire was thought to be punished for
+that offense, as after shall be shewed.
+
+[Sidenote: Bishop Winfrid deposed.]
+Winfrid bishop of the Mercies, for his disobedience in some point
+[Sidenote: Sexvulfe ordeined bishop of the Mercies. 685, as
+Matth. Westm. saith, Bishop Erkenwald.]
+was depriued by archbishop Theodore, and one Sexvulfe that was the
+builder and also the abbat of the monasterie Meidhamsted, otherwise
+called Peterborough, was ordeined and consecrated in his place. About
+the same time, Erkenwald was ordeined bishop of the Eastsaxons, and
+appointed to hold his sée in the citie of London. This Erkenwald was
+reputed to be a man of great holinesse and vertue. Before he was made
+bishop, he builded two abbeies, the one of moonks at Chertsey in
+Southerie, where he himselfe was abbat, and the other of nuns at
+[Sidenote: Ethelburga.]
+Berking, within the prouince of the Eastsaxons, where he placed
+his sister Ethelburga, a woman also highlie estéemed for hir
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Capgraue_.]
+deuout kind of life. She was first brought vp and instructed in the
+rules of hir profession by one Hildelitha a nun of the parties beyond
+the seas, whome Erkenwald procured to come ouer for that purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: Waldhere. Sebbie king of Eastsaxons.
+_Beda. lib. 4. cap._ 16.]
+After Erkenwald, one Waldhere was made bishop of London, in whose
+daies Sebbie king of the Eastsaxons, after he had reigned thirtie
+yéeres, being now vexed with a gréeuous sicknesse, professed himselfe
+a moonke: which thing he would haue doone long before, if his wife had
+not kept him backe. He died shortlie after within the citie of London,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm_.]
+and was buried in the church of saint Paule. King Sighere, which in
+the beginning reigned with him, and gouerned a part of the Eastsaxons,
+was departed this life before, so that in his latter time, the
+foresaid Sebbie had the gouernment of the whole prouince of the
+[Sidenote: 675.]
+Eastsaxons, and left the same to his sonnes Sighard and Sewfred.
+About the yéere of our Lord 675, Vulfhere king of Mercia departed this
+life, after he had reigned (as some say) 19 yéeres, but (as other
+affirme) he reigned but 17 yéeres. Howbeit they which reckon 19,
+include the time that passed after the slaughter of Penda, wherein
+Oswie and Peada held the aforesaid kingdome.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Edilred king of Mercia inuadeth the kingdome of Kent, and maketh
+great waste without resistance of Lothaire the king thereof, Putta
+of a bishop becommeth a poore curat and teacheth musicke, Wilfred
+deposed from his bishoprike by king Egfrid vpon displeasure, he
+preacheth the gospell in Sussex by the licence of king Edilwalke,
+no raine in Sussex for the space of three yeeres, the woord and
+sacraments bring blessings with them; bishop Wilfrid the first teacher
+to catch fish with nets, the people haue him in great reuerence, a
+great and bloudie battell betweene Egfrid & king Edilred, they are
+reconciled by the meanes of archbishop Theodore; a synod holden at
+Hatfield, the clergie subscribe to certeine articles, of Hilda the
+famous abbesse of Whitbie_.
+
+THE XXXV. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: EDILRED.]
+After Vulfhere, his brother Edilred or Ethelred succéeded in
+gouernment of the kingdome of Mercia. This Edilred inuaded the
+kingdome of Kent with a mightie armie, in the yéere of our Lord
+[Sidenote: 677. _Hen. Hunt_.]
+677, destroieng the countrie afore him, not sparing churches nor
+abbeies, but spoiling the same without respect, as well as other
+common places. King Lothaire durst not appéere in the field to giue
+him battell, so that Edilred went thorough the countrie, destroied
+the citie of Rochester, and with great riches gotten by the spoile he
+returned home. Putta the bishop of Rochester, after that his church
+was spoiled and defaced by the enimies, went to Sexvulfe bishop of
+Mercia, and there obteining of him a small cure, and a portion of
+ground, remained in that countrie, not once labouring to restore his
+church of Rochester to the former state, but went about in Mercia to
+teach song, and instruct such as would learne musicke, wheresoeuer he
+was required, or could get intertainment.
+
+Heerevpon the archbishop Theodore consecrated one William bishop
+of Rochester in place of Putta, and after, when the said William
+constreined by pouertie, left that church, Theodore placed one
+[Sidenote: 678.]
+Gebmound in his stéed. In the yéere of our Lord 678, in the moneth of
+[Sidenote: A blasing star. _Matth. West_. _Beda. lib. 4 ca. 12._
+Bishop Wifrid banished.]
+August, a blasing starre appéered, with a long bright beame like
+to a piller. It was séene euerie morning for the space of thrée
+moneths togither. The same Egfrid king of Northumberland, banished
+bishop Wilfrid vpon displeasure taken with him, out of his sée, and
+then were two bishops ordeined in his place, to gouerne the church of
+[Sidenote: Hagustald. Hexham. Eadhidus. Lindesferne. Holie Iland.]
+the Northumbers, the one named Bosa at Yorke, and the other called
+Eata at Hagustald or Lindesferne. Also one Eadhidus was ordeined about
+the same time bishop of Lindsey, the which prouince king Egfrid had of
+late conquered and taken from Vulfhere the late king of Mercia, whome
+he ouercame in battell, and droue him out of that countrie. The
+said thrée bishops were consecrated at Yorke by the archbishop of
+Canturburie Theodorus, the which within thrée yéeres after ordained
+two bishops more in that prouince of the Northumbers, that is to
+say, Tumbert at Hagustald, Eata that was appointed to remaine at
+Lindesferne, & Trumuine was ordeined to haue the cure of the prouince
+of those Picts which as then were vnder the English dominion. Also
+bicause Edilred king of Mercia recouered the countrie of Lindsey, and
+[Sidenote: The church of Rippon.]
+ioined it to his dominion, bishop Eadhedus comming from thence,
+was appointed to gouerne the church of Rippon.
+
+After that bishop Wilfrid was expelled out of his diocesse and
+prouince of the Northumbers, he went to Rome, and returning from
+thence, came into the kingdome of the Southsaxons, the which
+conteining seuen thousand housholds or families, as yet was not
+[Sidenote: Wilfrid by licence of king Edilwalke preacheth the gospel
+to them of Sussex.]
+conuerted to the christian faith. Wherefore the said Wilfrid began
+there to preach the gospell with licence of king Edilwalke, who (as
+before is mentioned) was conuerted and baptised in Mercia by the
+procurement of king Wolfher, that then became his godfather, and gaue
+him at the same time the Ile of Wight, and the prouince of the people
+ancientlie called Meanuari, which he had woon from the Westsaxons.
+Bishop Wilfrid then by king Edilwalke his furtherance and helpe
+baptised the chiefest lords and gentlemen of that prouince. But
+certein priests baptised the residue of the people, either then or in
+the time following.
+
+[Sidenote: Lacke of raine.]
+¶ It chanced that for the space of thrée yéeres (as it is said)
+before the comming thither of bishop Wilfrid, there had fallen no
+raine from the aire within that prouince of the Southsaxons, so that
+the people were brought into great miserie by reson of famine, which
+through want of necessarie fruits of the earth sore afflicted the
+whole countrie, insomuch that no small numbers threw themselues
+hedlong into the sea, despairing of life in such lacke of necessarie
+vittels. But as God would, the same day that Wilfrid began to minister
+the sacrament of baptisme, there came downe swéet and plentifull
+showers of raine, so watering the earth, that thereby great store
+of all fruits plentifullie tooke root, and yéelded full increase in
+growth, to the great comfort and reliefe of all the people, which
+before were in maner starued and lost through want of food.
+
+[Sidenote: Catching of fish with nets.]
+Bishop Wilfrid also taught them in that countrie the maner how to
+catch fish with nets, where before that time, they had no great skill
+in anie kind of fishing, except it were in catching éeles. Hereby the
+said bishop grew there in great estimation with the people, so that
+his words were the better credited amongst them, for that through him
+they receiued so great benefits, God by such meanes working in the
+peoples hearts a desire to come to the vnderstanding of his lawes. The
+king also gaue vnto Wilfrid a place called Sealesew, compassed about
+on each side (except on the west halfe) with the sea, conteining 87
+housholds or families, where he built an abbeie, and baptised all
+his tenants there, amounting to the number of 250 bondmen and
+[Sidenote: Bondmen made trulie free.]
+bondwomen, whome he made frée both in bodie and soule: for he did
+not onelie baptise them, but also infranchised them of all bodilie
+seruitude and bondage.
+
+In this meane while manie things happened in other parts of this land,
+and first in the yeere after the appéering of the blasing starre
+before mentioned, a mightie battell was fought betwixt the said Egfrid
+and Edilred king of Mercia, néere to the riuer of Trent, where Alswine
+the brother of king Egfrid was slaine, with manie other of the
+Northumbers, so that king Egfrid was constreined to returne home with
+losse. The archbishop of Canturburie Theodorus perceiuing that great
+warre and effusion of bloud was like to follow therevpon, trauelled so
+in the matter betwixt them, that they were made friends, and Egfrid
+had a péece of monie in recompense of his losses. The foresaid
+[Sidenote: 679.]
+battell was fought in the yéere of our Lord 679, and in the yeere
+following, that is to say, in the yéere of our Lord 680, which
+[Sidenote: 680.]
+was also in the tenth yéere of the reigne of Egfrid king of
+Northumberland, the sixt yéere of Edelred king of Mercia, the 17 of
+Aldvulfe king of Eastangles, and in the 7 of Lother king of Kent.
+
+[Sidenote: A synod at Hatfield.]
+The archbishop of Canturburie Theodorus held another synod at
+[Sidenote: Articles subscribed.]
+Hatfield, about the 15 kalends of October, in the which all the
+clergie there present subscribed to certeine articles touching the
+beléefe of the trinitie of persons, in vnitie of the Godhead of the
+like substance, and also of the same vnitie in trinitie, according to
+the true faith of the church of God. Moreouer, they acknowledged
+by the like subscription, the fiue generall councels, of Nice,
+of Constantinople the first, of Ephesus, of Calcedon, and of
+Constantinople the second, with the synod also holden at Rome in
+the daies of Martin bishop of Rome about the yéere of the emperour
+Constantine. At this synod holden at Hatfield, was present one Iohn
+the archchanter of S. Peters church at Rome, sent into this land of
+purpose to bring from hence a certificat vnto pope Agatho of the
+agréement of the English church in matters of faith, with other
+churches of the christian world: but the foresaid archchanter died by
+the way in France, as he returned homewards, and was buried at Towers
+in Towraine.
+
+[Sidenote: _Bale_. The abbesse Hilda. _Beda_.]
+The same yéere that famous woman Hilda abbesse of Whitbie departed
+this life, or (as other say) fiue yéeres after, hauing first beene
+deteined long with gréeuous sickenesse. She was the daughter of one
+Herrericus the nephue of king Edwin, and conuerted to the faith of
+Christ at the preaching of bishop Pauline, and afterwards instructed
+by bishop Aidan, she professed hirselfe a nun, applieng hir whole
+studie to the reading of the scriptures, to praier, & other godlie
+exercises. She builded the abbeie of Whitbie, wherein were placed both
+men and women, with such an equalitie in all things, that there was
+[Sidenote: _Bale_. _Ran. Cest._ _Matth. West._ _Beda_.]
+no rich person amongst them, nor anie that wanted things necessarie.
+She departed this life on the 15 kalends of December, being 66 yéeres
+of age. As some haue written she argued stoutlie on bishop Colmans
+part, at the disputation holden in the monasterie of Whitbie, in the
+[Sidenote: _Henrie Hunt._]
+yéere of Grace 664, whereof ye haue heard before. About the yéere of
+our Lord 682, that is to say, in the seuenth yere of Centwine or
+Centiuinus king of Westsaxons, the same Centwine fought with the
+[Sidenote: The Britains discomfited.]
+Britains, and ouercame them in battell, pursuing them with fire and
+sword vnto the sea side.
+
+¶ Thus (at this time as also at diuerse other times) they were
+discomfited and put to flight, being a people allotted and shared out
+as it were to suffer many an ouerthrow, and abide manie a sharpe and
+shamefull repulse at the hands of their enimies, who conuerted the
+distresse of that people to their profit, and tooke pleasure in the
+extreamitie of the miseries wherein they were plunged, as may be
+obserued by the pitifull alteration of their state vnder diuers
+gouernours, and speciallie vnder the Danish dominion, who kept them in
+[Sidenote: _Gorop. in Gota danica lib. 7. pag. 759_.]
+no lesse vile seruitude than Pharao did the Hebrues at the making of
+bricke & chopping of straw. So that some thinke this land to be
+corruptlie named Britania, but ought rather to be called Bridania,
+that is, _Libera Dania, siue regio in qua Dani liberè viuant_, for
+they liued as lords in the land, & did (for the time being) what they
+listed. But of this matter more shall be spoken hereafter in place
+conuenient.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Cadwallader king of Britaine, the people are brought into great
+miserie, and he forced to flee the land, he dieth at Rome, the British
+writers noted of error, Ceadwalla king of the Westsaxons, the kingdome
+is diuided; the valorous mind of Ceadwalla, he is forced to forsake
+his countrie, he vanquisheth and killeth Edilwalke king of the
+Westsaxons, his returne into his kingdome with reuenge vpon Berthun
+duke of Sussex and other his heauie friends, his vow if he might
+conquer the Ile of Wight, his bountifull offer to bishop Wilfrid,
+the Ile of Wight receiueth the faith; Ceadwalla inuadeth Kent, of a
+barbarous warriour he becommeth a religious christian, his vertues,
+his death and buriall at Rome; Egfrid king of Northumberland inuadeth
+Ireland, he is slaine by Brudeus king of the Picts; the neglect of
+good counsell is dangerous; Etheldreda a wife and a widow (hauing
+vowed chastitie) liued a virgine 12 yeeres with hir husband Egfride,
+she was called saint Auderie of Elie._
+
+THE XXXVJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+[Sidenote: CADWALLADER.]
+But now to returne vnto that which is found in the British
+histories, by the tenor wherof it should appeare, that when their king
+Cadwallo was dead, his son Cadwallader succéeded him in gouernement
+[Sidenote: 676 saith _Matth. West._]
+of the Britains, in the yéere of our Lord 678, which was about the 10
+yéere of the emperour Constantius Paganotus, and in the 13 yéere of
+[Sidenote: _Galfrid._]
+the reigne of Childericus king of France. This Cadwallader, being
+the sonne of Cadwallo, was begot by him of the halfe sister of Penda
+king of Mercia, for one father begot them both, but of two sundrie
+mothers, for she had to mother a ladie descended of the noble blood of
+the Westsaxons, and was maried vnto Cadwallo when the peace was made
+betwixt him and hir brother the said Penda. After that Cadwallader had
+reigned the space of 12 yéers (as Geffrey of Monmouth saith) or (as
+others write) but 3 yéeres, the Britains were brought into such
+miserie through ciuill discord, and also by such great and extreme
+[Sidenote: Cadwallader constreined to forsake the land.]
+famine as then reigned through all the land, that Cadwallader was
+constreined with the chéefest part of his people to forsake their
+natiue countrie, and by sea to get them ouer into Britaine Armorike,
+there to séeke reliefe by vittels for the sustentation of their
+languishing bodies.
+
+¶ Long processe is made by the British writers of this departure of
+Cadwallader, & of the Britains out of this land, and how Cadwallader
+was about to haue returned againe, but that he was admonished by a
+dreame to the contrarie, the which bicause it séemeth but fabulous, we
+passe ouer. At length he went to Rome, and there was confirmed in
+the christian religion by pope Sergius, where shortlie after he fell
+sicke, and died the 12 kalends of May, in the yeere of our Lord
+[Sidenote: 689.]
+689. But herein appeareth the error of the British writers in taking
+one for another, by reason of resemblance of names, for where
+Ceadwalla king of the Westsaxons about that time mooued of a religious
+deuotion, after he was conuerted to the faith, went vnto Rome, and was
+there baptised, or else confirmed of the foresaid pope Sergius, and
+shortlie after departed this life in that citie in the foresaid yéere
+of 689 or therabouts. The Welshmen count him to be their Cadwallader:
+which to be true is verie vnlike by that which may be gathered out of
+the learned writings of diuers good and approoued authors.
+
+[Sidenote: CEADWALLA. _Wil. Malm._ _Beda_.]
+This Ceadwalla king of the Westsaxons succeeded after Centwine
+or Centiuinus, which Centwine reigned nine yéeres, though it should
+appeare by that which is written by authors of good credit, that
+during two of those yéeres at the least, the kingdome of Westsaxons
+was diuided betwixt him and Elcuinus or Escuinus, so that he should
+not reigne past seuen yeeres alone.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Ranulf. Cest._]
+But now to Ceadwalla, whome some take to be all one with
+Cadwallader, we find that he was lineallie descended from Cutha or
+Cutwine, the brother of Ceauline or Keuling king of Westsaxons, as
+sonne to Kenbert or Kenbright that was sonne to Ceadda the sonne of
+the foresaid Cutha or Cutwin. Thus being extract of the noble house of
+the kings of Westsaxons, he prooued in his youth a personage of great
+towardnesse, and such a one as no small hope was of him conceiued: he
+would let no occasion passe wherein he might exercise his force,
+to shew proofe of his high valiancie, so that in the end with his
+woorthie attempts shewed therein, he purchased to himselfe the enuie
+of those that ruled in his countrie, by reason whereof he was
+[Sidenote: Ceadwalla driuen to depart out of his countrie.]
+banished in a conspiracie made against him. Wherevpon he tooke
+occasion as it were in reuenge of such vnthankfulnesse to withdraw
+out of his countrie, leading with him all the principall youth of the
+same, the which either pitieng his present estate, or mooued with
+pleasure taken in his valiant dooings, followed him at his going into
+exile.
+
+The first brunt of his furious attempts after he was out of his
+countrie, Edilwalke the king of the Southsaxons tasted, who in defense
+of himselfe comming to trie battell with Ceadwalla, was slaine with
+the most part of all his armie. Ceadwalla then perceiuing the valiant
+courages of his souldiers, filled with good hope of this happie
+atchiued victorie, returned with good and prosperous spéed into his
+owne countrie, and that yer he was looked for, and earnestlie pursuing
+his aduersaries, droue them out of the kingdome, and taking vpon him
+to rule the same as king, reigned two yéeres, during the which he
+atchiued diuers notable enterprises.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 4. cap. 15_.]
+And first, whereas Berthun and Authun dukes of Sussex & subiects
+vnto the late king Edilwalke, had both expelled him out of that
+countrie, after he had slaine the said Edilwalke, and also taken vpon
+them the rule of that kingdome, hauing now atteined to the gouernement
+[Sidenote: Berthun a duke of Sussex slaine.]
+of the Westsaxons, he inuaded the countrie of Sussex againe, and
+slue Berthun in battell, bringing that countrie into more bondage than
+before. He also set vpon the Ile of Wight, and well-néere destroied
+all the inhabitants, meaning to inhabit it with his owne people.
+[Sidenote: Caedwalla his vow. The Ile of Wight conquered.]
+Hee bound himselfe also by vow, although as yet he was not baptised,
+that if he might conquer it, he would giue a fourth part thereof vnto
+the Lord. And in performance of that vow, he offered vnto bishop
+Wilfride (who then chanced to be present) when he had taken that Ile,
+so much therof as conteined 300 housholds or families, where the
+whole consisted in 1200 housholds. Wilfrid receiuing thankefullie
+the gift, deliuered the same vnto one of his clearks named Bernewine
+that was his sisters sonne, appointing to him also a priest named
+Hildila, the which should minister the word and the sacrament of
+baptisme vnto all those that would receiue the same. Thus was the
+[Sidenote: The Ile of Wight receiueth the faith.]
+Ile of Wight brought to the faith of Christ last of all other the
+parties of this our Britaine, after that the same faith had failed
+here by the comming of the Saxons.
+
+Moreouer, king Ceadwalla inuaded the kingdome of Kent, where he lost
+his brother Mollo, as after shall appéere, but yet he reuenged his
+death with great slaughter made of the inhabitants in that countrie.
+Finallie, this worthie prince Ceadwalla, turning himselfe from the
+desire of warre and bloudshed, became right courteous, gentle and
+liberall towards all men, so that ye could not haue wished more
+vertuous manners to rest in one as yet not christened. And shortlie
+after, willing to be admitted into the fellowship of the christians
+(of whose religion he had taken good tast) he went to Rome, where of
+pope Sergius he was baptised, and named Peter, and shortlie after
+surprised with sickenesse, he died, and was buried there within
+[Sidenote: 689.]
+the church of saint Peter in the yeere of our Lord 689.
+
+[Sidenote: _Beda lib. 4. cap. 26_. Ireland inuaded by the Northumbers.]
+In the meane while, that is to say, in the yeere of our Lord 684,
+Egfride king of Northumberland sent an armie vnder the guiding of a
+capteine named Bertus into Ireland, the which wasted that countrie,
+sparing neither church nor monasterie, sore indamaging the people of
+that countrie, which had euer beene friends vnto the English nation,
+and deserued nothing lesse than so to be inuaded and spoiled at their
+hands. The Irish men defended themselues to their power, beséeching
+God with manie a salt teare, that he would reuenge their cause in
+punishing of such extreme iniuries. And though cursers may not inherit
+the kingdome of heauen, yet they ceased not to curse, hoping the
+sooner that those which with good cause were thus accursed,
+should woorthilie be punished for their offenses by God, & so
+[Sidenote: King Egfride slain by Brudeus king of the Picts.]
+(peraduenture) it fell out. For in the yeere following, the said
+Egfride had lead an armie into Pictland against Brudeus king of
+the Picts, and being trained into straits within hils and craggie
+mounteins, he was slaine with the most part of all his armie, in the
+yeere of his age 40, and of his reigne 15, vpon the 13 kalends of
+June.
+
+There were diuers of Egfrides friends, and namelie Cutberd (whome he
+had aduanced the same yéere vnto the bishops sée of Lindesferne)
+that aduised him in no wise, either to haue taken this warre in hand
+against the Picts, or the other against them of Ireland, but he would
+not be counselled, the punishment appointed for his sinnes being such,
+that he might not giue eare to his faithfull friends that aduised him
+for the best. From that time foorth, the hope and power of the
+[Sidenote: These Britains were those vndouttedlie y't dwelt in the
+northwest parts of this Ile, and is not ment onlie by them of Wales.]
+English people began to decaie. For not onelie the Picts recouered
+that part of their countrie which the Englishmen had held before in
+their possession, but also the Scots that inhabited within this Ile,
+and likewise some part of the Britains tooke vpon them libertie, which
+they kept and mainteined a long time after, as Beda confesseth.
+
+Egfride died without issue, & left no children behind him. He had
+to wife one Ethelreda or Etheldrida, daughter vnto Anna king of the
+Eastangles, which liued with hir husband the forsaid Egfride twelue
+yéeres in perfect virginitie (as is supposed) contrarie to the purpose
+of hir husband, if he might haue persuaded hir to the contrarie, but
+[Sidenote: Ethelreda.]
+finallie he was contented that she should kéepe hir first vow of
+chastitie which she had made. She was both widow and virgine when he
+maried hir, being first coupled in wedlocke with one Eunbert a noble
+[Sidenote: Giruij.]
+man, and a ruler in the south parts of the countrie, where the
+people called Giruij inhabited, which is the same where the fennes
+lie in the confines of Lincolnshire, Norffolke, Huntingtonshire, &
+Cambridgeshire, howbeit he liued with hir but a small while. After she
+had obteined licence to depart from the court, she got hir first into
+Coldingham abbeie, and there was professed a nun. Then she went to
+Elie, and there restored the monasterie, and was made abbesse of the
+place, in the which after she had gouerned seuen yeeres, she departed
+this life, and was there buried. This same was she which commonlie is
+called saint Audrie of Elie, had in great reuerence for the opinion
+conceiued of hir great vertue and puritie of life.
+
+       *       *       *       *       *
+
+
+
+
+_Alfride (the bastard) king of Northumberland, his life and death,
+Iohn archbishop of Canturburie resigneth his see, Lother king of Kent
+dieth of a wound, Edrike getteth the regiment thereof but not without
+bloudshed, Ceadwalla wasteth Kent being at strife in it selfe,
+his brother Mollo burned to death; Withred made king of Kent, he
+vanquisheth his enimies, Inas king of Westsaxons is made his friend,
+Suebhard and Nidred vsurpers of the Kentish kingdome, the age and
+death of Theodore archbishop of Canturburie, Brightwald the first
+archbishop of the English nation; the end of the British regiment, and
+how long the greatest part of this Iland was vnder their gouernement._
+
+THE XXXVIJ. CHAPTER.
+
+
+After that king Egfride was slaine (as before is mentioned) his
+[Sidenote: ALFRIDE. 685.]
+brother Alfride was made king of Northumberland. This Alfride was
+the bastard sonne of king Oswie, and in his brothers daies (either
+willinglie, or by violent means constreined) he liued as a banished
+man in Ireland, where applieng himselfe to studie, he became an
+excellent philosopher. And therfore being iudged to be better able to
+haue the rule of a kingdome, he was receiued by the Northumbers, and
+made king, gouerning his subiects the space of 20 yeares and more,
+with great wisedome and policie, but not with such large bounds as his
+ancestors had doone: for the Picts (as before is mentioned) had
+cut off one péece of the north part of the ancient limits of that
+kingdome. About the 13 yeare of his reigne, that is to say, in the
+[Sidenote: 698.]
+yeare of our Lord 698, one of his capteins named earle Berthred,
+or Bertus, was slaine in battell by the Picts, whose confins he had as
+then inuaded. The curse of the Irish men, whose countrie in the
+[Sidenote: _Matt. West._]
+daies of king Egfrid he had cruellie wasted (as before is mentioned)
+was thought at this time to take place. Finallie king Alfride, after
+he had reigned 20 yeares & od months, departed this life, in the yeare
+[Sidenote: 705. _Beda_.]
+of our Lord 705.
+
+In the beginning of king Alfrids daies, Eata the bishop of Hexham
+being dead, one Iohn a man of great holinesse was admitted bishop, and
+after that, bishop Wilfrid was restored, when he had remained a
+[Sidenote: Iohn archbishop of Yorke.]
+long time in exile. The said Iohn was remoued to the church of Yorke,
+the same being then void by the death of the archbishop Bosa. At
+[Sidenote: He resigneth his sée.]
+length the foresaid Iohn wearied with the cares of publike
+affaires resigned his sée, and got him to Beuerley, where he liued a
+solitarie life for the space of foure yeares, and then died, about
+[Sidenote: 721.]
+the yeare of our Lord 721, king Osrike as then reigning in
+Northumberland. He continued bishop for the space of 24 yeares, and
+builded a church, and founded a colledge of priests at Beuerley
+aforsaid, in which church he lieth buried.
+
+[Sidenote: 686 saith _Matt. West._]
+[Sidenote: Lother king of Kent dieth of a wound.]
+The same yeare, or in the yeare after that king Egfrid was slaine,
+Lother king of Kent departed this life, the 8 Ides of Februarie, of
+a wound by him receiued in a battell which he fought against the
+Southsaxons, the which came in aid of Edrike, that was sonne vnto his
+brother Egbert, and had mainteined warre against his vncle the said
+Lother, euen from the beginning of his reigne, till finallie he was
+now in the said battell striken thorough the bodie with a dart, and
+so died thereof, after he had reigned 11 yeares, and seuen moneths.
+It was thought that he was disquieted with continuall warres and
+troubles, and finallie brought to his end before the naturall course
+of his time, for a punishment of his wicked consent giuen to the
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._]
+putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert & Ethelbrit, as appeared,
+[Sidenote: _Capgraue_ saith, their sister.]
+in that when they were reported to be martyrs, because it was knowen
+they died innocentlie, he mocked them and made but a iest at it,
+although his brother in acknowledging his fault, repented him thereof,
+and gaue in recompense to their mother a part of the Ile of Thanet to
+the building of a monasterie.
+
+[Sidenote: EDRICKE.]
+The foresaid Edricke (after Lother was dead) got the dominion of Kent,
+and ruled as king thereof, but not without ciuill warre, insomuch that
+before he had reigned the full terme of two yeares, he was slaine in
+the same warre. Then Ceadwalla king of the Westsaxons being thereof
+aduertised, supposing the time now to be come that would serue his
+purpose, as one still coueting to worke the Kentishmen all the
+displeasure he could, entred with an armie into their countrie, and
+began to waste and spoile the same on ech side, till finallie the
+Kentishmen assembled themselues togither, gaue battell to their
+enimies, and put them to flight. Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was driuen
+from his companie, and constrained to take an house for his refuge:
+[Sidenote: Mollo brother to king Ceadwalla burnt to death.]
+but his enimies that pursued him set fire thereon, and burned both
+the house and Mollo within it to ashes. Yet did not Ceadwalla
+herewith depart out of the countrie, but to wreake his wrath, and to
+reuenge the griefe which he tooke for the death of his brother, he
+wasted and destroied a great part of Kent yer he returned home, and
+left (as it were) an occasion to his successor also to pursue the
+quarell with reuenging. Wherein we sée the cankerd nature of man,
+speciallie in a case of wrong or displeasure; which we are so far
+from tollerating & forgiuing, that if with tooth and naile we be
+not permitted to take vengeance, our hearts will breake with a full
+conceit of wrath. But the law of nature teacheth vs otherwise to be
+affected, namelie,
+
+
+  ------per te nulli vnquam iniuria fiat,
+  Sed verbis alijsque modis fuge lædere quenquam,
+  Quod tibi nolles, alijs fecisse caueto,
+  Quódque tibi velles, alijs præstare studeto;
+  Hæc est naturæ lex optima, quam nisi ad vnguem
+  Seruabis, non ipse Deo (mihi crede) placebis,
+  Póstque obitum infoelix non aurea sydera adibis.
+
+Which lesson taught by nature, and commanded of God, if these men had
+followed (as they minded nothing lesse in the fier of their furie)
+they would haue béene content with a competent reuenge, and not in
+such outragious maner with fier and sword haue afflicted one another,
+nor (which is more than tigerlike crueltie) haue ministred occasion to
+posterities to reuenge wrongs giuen and taken of their ancestors. But
+we will let this passe without further discourse, meaning hereafter in
+due place to declare the processe.
+
+The Kentishmen being destitute of a king, after that diuers had
+coueted the place, and sought to atteine thereto, as well by force as
+otherwise, to the great disquieting of that prouince for the space
+of 6 yeares togither, at length in the 7 yeare after Edricks death,
+Withred an other of the sonnes of king Egbert, hauing with diligent
+[Sidenote: Withred is made king of Kent.]
+trauell ouercome enuie at home, & with monie redéemed peace abaoad
+(sic), was with great hope conceiued of his worthinesse made king of
+Kent, the 11 of Nouember, & 205 after the death of Hengist, he reigned
+33 yeares, not deceiuing his subiects of their good conceiued opinion
+of him: for ouercomming all his aduersaries which were readie to leuie
+ciuill warre against him, he also purchased peace of Inas king of the
+Westsaxons, which ment to haue made him warre, till with monie he was
+made his friend.
+
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Beda. lib. 5_. Suebhard and Nidred kings by
+vsurpation and not by succession, as _Henr. Hunt._ writeth.]
+A little before that Withred was confirmed in the kingdome of
+Kent, there reigned two kings in that countrie, Suebhard and Nidred,
+or rather the same Withred, if the printed copie of Bedas booke
+intituled "Ecclesiastica historia gentis Anglorum" haue not that name
+corrupted: for where he sheweth that the archbishop Theodorus being of
+the age of 88 yeares, departed this life in the yeare of our Lord 690,
+in the next chapter he declareth, that in the yeare 692, the first
+daie of Iulie one Brightwald was chosen to succéed in the archbishops
+sée of Canturburie, Withredus and Suebhardus as then reigning in Kent:
+but whether Withredus gouerned as then with Suebhardus, or that
+some other named Nidred, it forceth not: for certeine it is by the
+agréement of other writers, that till Withred obteined the whole rule,
+there was great strife and contention moued about the gouernement, and
+[Sidenote: Brightwald the first archbishop of the English nation.]
+diuers there were that sought and fought for it. But this ought to
+be noted, that the forenamed Brightwald was the eight archbishop
+in number, and first of the English nation that sat in the sée of
+Canturburie: for the other seuen that were predecessors to him, were
+strangers borne, and sent hither from Rome.
+
+¶ Here endeth the line and gouernement of the Britains, now called
+Welshmen, which tooke that name of their duke or leader Wallo or
+Gallo; or else of a queene of Wales named Gales or Wales. But
+howsoeuer that name fell first vnto them, now they are called
+Welshmen, which sometime were called Britains or Brutons, and
+descended first of the Troians, and after of Brute, and lastlie of
+Mulmucius Dunwallo: albeit they were mingled with sundrie other
+nations, as Romans, Picts, &c. And now they be called English that in
+their beginning were named Saxons or Angles. To conclude therefore
+with this gouernement, so manie times intercepted by forren power, it
+appeareth by course of histories treating of these matters, that the
+last yeare of Cadwallader was the yeare of our Lord 686, which makes
+the yere of the world 4647. So that (as Fabian saith) the Britains had
+the greater part of this land in rule (reckoning from Brute till this
+time) 1822 yeares. Which terme being expired, the whole dominion of
+this realme was Saxonish.
+
+_Thus farre the interrupted regiment of the Britains, ending at the
+fift booke._
+
+
+
+
+[Transcriber's note: The following words appear to be typos, but were
+left as they appeared in this book.
+
+  whreof => whereof (chapter 8, para. 5)
+  buruished => burnished (chapter 13, para. 3)
+  shost => short (chapter 25, para. 4)
+  Grogories => Gregories (chapter 33, para. 10)
+  abaoad => abroad (chapter 37, para. 6)]
+
+  by little little => little by little (chapter 3, para. 1)
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
+United States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+  United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+  you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that:
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+  Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+  works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+  receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
+widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.